This is a modern-English version of The Problem of China, originally written by Russell, Bertrand.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE PROBLEM OF CHINA
BY
BERTRAND RUSSELL
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
BY PHOTOLITHOGRAPHY
UNWIN BROTHERS LIMITED
WOKING AND LONDON
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
BY PHOTOLITHOGRAPHY
UNWIN BROTHERS LIMITED
WOKING AND LONDON
CONTENTS
- QUESTIONS
- CHINA BEFORE THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
- CHINA AND THE WESTERN POWERS
- MODERN CHINA
- JAPAN BEFORE THE RESTORATION
- MODERN JAPAN
- JAPAN AND CHINA BEFORE 1914
- JAPAN AND CHINA DURING THE WAR
- THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE
- PRESENT FORCES AND TENDENCIES IN THE FAR EAST
- CHINESE AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION CONTRASTED
- THE CHINESE CHARACTER
- HIGHER EDUCATION IN CHINA
- INDUSTRIALISM IN CHINA
- THE OUTLOOK FOR CHINA
The Ruler of the Southern Ocean was Shû (Heedless), the Ruler of the Northern Ocean was Hû (Sudden), and the Ruler of the Centre was Chaos. Shû and Hû were continually meeting in the land of Chaos, who treated them very well. They consulted together how they might repay his kindness, and said, "Men all have seven orifices for the purpose of seeing, hearing, eating, and breathing, while this poor Ruler alone has not one. Let us try and make them for him." Accordingly they dug one orifice in him every day; and at the end of seven days Chaos died.—[Chuang Tze, Legge's translation.]
The Ruler of the Southern Ocean was Shû (Heedless), the Ruler of the Northern Ocean was Hû (Sudden), and the Ruler of the Center was Chaos. Shû and Hû often met in the land of Chaos, who treated them very well. They discussed how they could repay his kindness, saying, "Humans have seven openings for seeing, hearing, eating, and breathing, while this unfortunate Ruler doesn't have any. Let's try to create them for him." So, they made one opening for him each day; and by the end of seven days, Chaos died.—[Chuang Tze, Legge's translation.]
The Problem of China
CHAPTER I
QUESTIONS
QUESTIONS
A European lately arrived in China, if he is of a receptive and reflective disposition, finds himself confronted with a number of very puzzling questions, for many of which the problems of Western Europe will not have prepared him. Russian problems, it is true, have important affinities with those of China, but they have also important differences; moreover they are decidedly less complex. Chinese problems, even if they affected no one outside China, would be of vast importance, since the Chinese are estimated to constitute about a quarter of the human race. In fact, however, all the world will be vitally affected by the development of Chinese affairs, which may well prove a decisive factor, for good or evil, during the next two centuries. This makes it important, to Europe and America almost as much as to Asia, that there should be an intelligent understanding of the questions raised by China, even if, as yet, definite answers are difficult to give.
A European who has recently arrived in China, especially if he is open-minded and thoughtful, will find himself faced with many confusing questions, for which the issues of Western Europe may not have prepared him. It's true that Russian issues share some similarities with those of China, but they also have significant differences and are definitely less complex. Chinese issues, even if they only impacted China itself, would be extremely important since the Chinese are estimated to make up about a quarter of the world's population. In reality, however, the entire world will be significantly influenced by how Chinese affairs develop, which could be a decisive factor, for better or worse, over the next two centuries. This highlights the importance of having a clear understanding of the issues raised by China, not only for Asia but also for Europe and America, even if, at this point, providing definite answers is challenging.
The questions raised by the present condition of China fall naturally into three groups, economic, political, and cultural. No one of these groups, however, can be considered in isolation, because each is intimately bound up with the other two. For my part, I think the cultural questions are the most important, both for China and for mankind; if these could be solved, I would accept, with more or less equanimity, any political or economic system which ministered to that end. Unfortunately, however, cultural questions have little interest for practical men, who regard money and power as the proper ends for nations as for individuals. The helplessness of the artist in a hard-headed business community has long been a commonplace of novelists and moralizers, and has made collectors feel virtuous when they bought up the pictures of painters who had died in penury. China may be regarded as an artist nation, with the virtues and vices to be expected of the artist: virtues chiefly useful to others, and vices chiefly harmful to oneself. Can Chinese virtues be preserved? Or must China, in order to survive, acquire, instead, the vices which make for success and cause misery to others only? And if China does copy the model set by all foreign nations with which she has dealings, what will become of all of us?
The questions raised by China’s current situation naturally fall into three categories: economic, political, and cultural. However, none of these categories can be considered separately, because each is closely connected to the other two. Personally, I believe the cultural questions are the most important, both for China and for humanity; if these could be resolved, I would accept, more or less calmly, any political or economic system that supported that goal. Unfortunately, cultural issues don’t attract much interest from practical people, who see money and power as the main goals for nations as well as for individuals. The vulnerability of the artist in a tough business environment has long been a common theme in novels and moral discussions, leading collectors to feel good about buying the works of painters who died broke. China can be seen as a nation of artists, with both the strengths and weaknesses typical of artists: strengths mainly beneficial to others, and weaknesses mainly detrimental to oneself. Can we protect Chinese virtues? Or must China, in order to survive, adopt the weaknesses that lead to success and bring misery to others? And if China does follow the example set by all the foreign nations it interacts with, what will happen to all of us?
China has an ancient civilization which is now undergoing a very rapid process of change. The traditional civilization of China had developed in almost complete independence of Europe, and had merits and demerits quite different from those of the West. It would be futile to attempt to strike a balance; whether our present culture is better or worse, on the whole, than that which seventeenth-century missionaries found in the Celestial Empire is a question as to which no prudent person would venture to pronounce. But it is easy to point to certain respects in which we are better than old China, and to other respects in which we are worse. If intercourse between Western nations and China is to be fruitful, we must cease to regard ourselves as missionaries of a superior civilization, or, worse still, as men who have a right to exploit, oppress, and swindle the Chinese because they are an "inferior" race. I do not see any reason to believe that the Chinese are inferior to ourselves; and I think most Europeans, who have any intimate knowledge of China, would take the same view.
China has an ancient civilization that is now going through a rapid transformation. The traditional culture of China developed almost entirely independently of Europe, with advantages and disadvantages that are quite different from those of the West. Trying to weigh the two is pointless; whether our current culture is better or worse than what the seventeenth-century missionaries encountered in the Celestial Empire is something no sensible person would confidently assert. However, it’s easy to identify certain ways in which we’re better than old China, and other ways in which we’re worse. For interactions between Western nations and China to be productive, we need to stop viewing ourselves as missionaries of a superior civilization, or even worse, as people who have the right to exploit, oppress, and deceive the Chinese because they are an "inferior" race. I see no reason to believe that the Chinese are inferior to us; I think most Europeans who have a deep understanding of China would agree.
In comparing an alien culture with one's own, one is forced to ask oneself questions more fundamental than any that usually arise in regard to home affairs. One is forced to ask: What are the things that I ultimately value? What would make me judge one sort of society more desirable than another sort? What sort of ends should I most wish to see realized in the world? Different people will answer these questions differently, and I do not know of any argument by which I could persuade a man who gave an answer different from my own. I must therefore be content merely to state the answer which appeals to me, in the hope that the reader may feel likewise.
When comparing an unfamiliar culture to your own, you inevitably start asking yourself deeper questions than those you typically consider about your own life. You begin to wonder: What do I truly value? What would lead me to consider one society better than another? What goals do I most want to see achieved in the world? Different people will have various answers to these questions, and I don’t know of any argument that would convince someone who disagrees with me. So, I can only share the answer that resonates with me, hoping that the reader might feel the same way.
The main things which seem to me important on their own account, and not merely as means to other things, are: knowledge, art, instinctive happiness, and relations of friendship or affection. When I speak of knowledge, I do not mean all knowledge; there is much in the way of dry lists of facts that is merely useful, and still more that has no appreciable value of any kind. But the understanding of Nature, incomplete as it is, which is to be derived from science, I hold to be a thing which is good and delightful on its own account. The same may be said, I think, of some biographies and parts of history. To enlarge on this topic would, however, take me too far from my theme. When I speak of art as one of the things that have value on their own account, I do not mean only the deliberate productions of trained artists, though of course these, at their best, deserve the highest place. I mean also the almost unconscious effort after beauty which one finds among Russian peasants and Chinese coolies, the sort of impulse that creates folk-songs, that existed among ourselves before the time of the Puritans, and survives in cottage gardens. Instinctive happiness, or joy of life, is one of the most important widespread popular goods that we have lost through industrialism and the high pressure at which most of us live; its commonness in China is a strong reason for thinking well of Chinese civilization.
The main things that I find important in their own right, not just as means to other things, are: knowledge, art, instinctive happiness, and relationships of friendship or affection. When I talk about knowledge, I’m not referring to all kinds of knowledge; there are plenty of dry lists of facts that are just useful, and even more that have little to no value. But the understanding of Nature, even if it's incomplete, gained from science is something I believe is good and enjoyable on its own. The same can be said, I think, about some biographies and parts of history. Expanding on this topic would take me too far from my main point. When I mention art as something valuable in itself, I don’t mean only the intentional works of trained artists, although those certainly deserve the highest recognition when they're at their best. I also mean the almost unconscious pursuit of beauty found among Russian peasants and Chinese laborers, the kind of impulse that gives rise to folk songs, which existed in our culture before the Puritan era and continues in cottage gardens. Instinctive happiness, or joy of living, is one of the most important and widespread goods we've lost due to industrialization and the intense pace most of us live by; its abundance in China gives us a strong reason to look favorably on Chinese civilization.
In judging of a community, we have to consider, not only how much of good or evil there is within the community, but also what effects it has in promoting good or evil in other communities, and how far the good things which it enjoys depend upon evils elsewhere. In this respect, also, China is better than we are. Our prosperity, and most of what we endeavour to secure for ourselves, can only be obtained by widespread oppression and exploitation of weaker nations, while the Chinese are not strong enough to injure other countries, and secure whatever they enjoy by means of their own merits and exertions alone.
When judging a community, we need to think about not just how much good or evil exists within it, but also how it influences other communities in promoting good or evil and how much the good things it has rely on the suffering of others. In this regard, China is better off than we are. Our success, and most of what we try to achieve for ourselves, can only be accomplished through the widespread oppression and exploitation of weaker nations, whereas the Chinese aren’t strong enough to harm other countries and obtain what they have solely through their own merits and efforts.
These general ethical considerations are by no means irrelevant in considering the practical problems of China. Our industrial and commercial civilization has been both the effect and the cause of certain more or less unconscious beliefs as to what is worth while; in China one becomes conscious of these beliefs through the spectacle of a society which challenges them by being built, just as unconsciously, upon a different standard of values. Progress and efficiency, for example, make no appeal to the Chinese, except to those who have come under Western influence. By valuing progress and efficiency, we have secured power and wealth; by ignoring them, the Chinese, until we brought disturbance, secured on the whole a peaceable existence and a life full of enjoyment. It is difficult to compare these opposite achievements unless we have some standard of values in our minds; and unless it is a more or less conscious standard, we shall undervalue the less familiar civilization, because evils to which we are not accustomed always make a stronger impression than those that we have learned to take as a matter of course.
These general ethical considerations are definitely relevant when thinking about the practical issues in China. Our industrial and commercial society has both influenced and been influenced by certain unconscious beliefs about what is valuable; in China, you become aware of these beliefs through observing a society that, just as unconsciously, is based on a different set of values. For instance, progress and efficiency don’t resonate with the Chinese, except for those influenced by Western ideals. By prioritizing progress and efficiency, we have gained power and wealth, while the Chinese, by setting these aside—until we caused disruption—achieved a relatively peaceful existence and a life rich in enjoyment. It’s tough to compare these contrasting outcomes unless we have some value system in mind; and unless it’s a somewhat conscious standard, we may underestimate the less familiar civilization, as the problems we’re unaccustomed to often leave a stronger impression than those we’ve learned to accept as normal.
The culture of China is changing rapidly, and undoubtedly rapid change is needed. The change that has hitherto taken place is traceable ultimately to the military superiority of the West; but in future our economic superiority is likely to be quite as potent. I believe that, if the Chinese are left free to assimilate what they want of our civilization, and to reject what strikes them as bad, they will be able to achieve an organic growth from their own tradition, and to produce a very splendid result, combining our merits with theirs. There are, however, two opposite dangers to be avoided if this is to happen. The first danger is that they may become completely Westernized, retaining nothing of what has hitherto distinguished them, adding merely one more to the restless, intelligent, industrial, and militaristic nations which now afflict this unfortunate planet. The second danger is that they may be driven, in the course of resistance to foreign aggression, into an intense anti-foreign conservatism as regards everything except armaments. This has happened in Japan, and it may easily happen in China. The future of Chinese culture is intimately bound up with political and economic questions; and it is through their influence that dangers arise.
The culture of China is changing quickly, and it's clear that rapid change is necessary. The changes that have happened so far can ultimately be traced back to the military strength of the West; however, in the future, our economic power might be just as influential. I believe that if the Chinese are allowed to embrace what they find valuable in our civilization and reject what they consider negative, they will be able to organically grow from their own traditions and create something amazing that blends our strengths with theirs. However, there are two opposing dangers that must be avoided for this to happen. The first danger is that they might become completely Westernized, losing everything that has previously set them apart, and simply becoming another one of the restless, intelligent, industrial, and militaristic nations that currently trouble this unfortunate planet. The second danger is that they may be pushed, in their fight against foreign aggression, into a strong anti-foreign conservatism regarding everything except military matters. This has already occurred in Japan, and it could easily happen in China as well. The future of Chinese culture is closely linked to political and economic issues, and it is through these influences that dangers emerge.
China is confronted with two very different groups of foreign Powers, on the one hand the white nations, on the other hand Japan. In considering the effect of the white races on the Far East as a whole, modern Japan must count as a Western product; therefore the responsibility for Japan's doings in China rests ultimately with her white teachers. Nevertheless, Japan remains very unlike Europe and America, and has ambitions different from theirs as regards China. We must therefore distinguish three possibilities: (1) China may become enslaved to one or more white nations; (2) China may become enslaved to Japan; (3) China may recover and retain her liberty. Temporarily there is a fourth possibility, namely that a consortium of Japan and the White Powers may control China; but I do not believe that, in the long run, the Japanese will be able to co-operate with England and America. In the long run, I believe that Japan must dominate the Far East or go under. If the Japanese had a different character this would not be the case; but the nature of their ambitions makes them exclusive and unneighbourly. I shall give the reasons for this view when I come to deal with the relations of China and Japan.
China is facing two very different groups of foreign powers: the Western nations on one side and Japan on the other. When looking at the impact of Western countries on the Far East as a whole, modern Japan can be seen as a product of the West; therefore, the responsibility for Japan's actions in China ultimately falls on its Western influences. However, Japan is very different from Europe and America, and its ambitions regarding China are not the same. We need to consider three possibilities: (1) China could end up enslaved by one or more Western nations; (2) China could become enslaved by Japan; (3) China could regain and maintain its independence. For the time being, there is a fourth possibility: a partnership between Japan and the Western powers could control China; however, I don't believe that in the long run, Japan will be able to work effectively with England and America. Ultimately, I think Japan must either dominate the Far East or face downfall. If the Japanese had a different character, this wouldn't be the case, but their ambitions are inherently exclusive and unfriendly. I will explain the reasons for this perspective when I discuss the relationship between China and Japan.
To understand the problem of China, we must first know something of Chinese history and culture before the irruption of the white man, then something of modern Chinese culture and its inherent tendencies; next, it is necessary to deal in outline with the military and diplomatic relations of the Western Powers with China, beginning with our war of 1840 and ending with the treaty concluded after the Boxer rising of 1900. Although the Sino-Japanese war comes in this period, it is possible to separate, more or less, the actions of Japan in that war, and to see what system the White Powers would have established if Japan had not existed. Since that time, however, Japan has been the dominant foreign influence in Chinese affairs. It is therefore necessary to understand how the Japanese became what they are: what sort of nation they were before the West destroyed their isolation, and what influence the West has had upon them. Lack of understanding of Japan has made people in England blind to Japan's aims in China, and unable to apprehend the meaning of what Japan has done.
To understand the issue with China, we first need to grasp some aspects of Chinese history and culture before the arrival of Westerners, and then learn about modern Chinese culture and its inherent trends. Next, we should review the military and diplomatic relationships between Western Powers and China, starting with the war of 1840 and concluding with the treaty that followed the Boxer Rebellion of 1900. Although the Sino-Japanese War falls within this timeframe, we can more or less distinguish Japan's actions during that conflict and see what the Western Powers would have implemented if Japan hadn’t been part of the picture. Since then, however, Japan has become the leading foreign influence in Chinese matters. It's essential to understand how Japan evolved: what kind of nation they were before the West broke their isolation and what impact the West has had on them. The lack of understanding about Japan has led people in England to overlook Japan's objectives in China and to misunderstand the implications of Japan's actions.
Political considerations alone, however, will not suffice to explain what is going on in relation to China; economic questions are almost more important. China is as yet hardly industrialized, and is certainly the most important undeveloped area left in the world. Whether the resources of China are to be developed by China, by Japan, or by the white races, is a question of enormous importance, affecting not only the whole development of Chinese civilization, but the balance of power in the world, the prospects of peace, the destiny of Russia, and the chances of development towards a better economic system in the advanced nations.
Political factors alone can’t fully explain what’s happening with China; economic issues are arguably even more crucial. China is still barely industrialized and is definitely the most significant underdeveloped region left globally. Who will develop China’s resources—China itself, Japan, or Western nations—is a hugely important question that impacts not just the future of Chinese civilization, but also the global balance of power, the likelihood of peace, Russia's fate, and the potential for a better economic system in developed countries.
The Washington Conference has partly exhibited and partly concealed the conflict for the possession of China between nations all of which have guaranteed China's independence and integrity. Its outcome has made it far more difficult than before to give a hopeful answer as regards Far Eastern problems, and in particular as regards the question: Can China preserve any shadow of independence without a great development of nationalism and militarism? I cannot bring myself to advocate nationalism and militarism, yet it is difficult to know what to say to patriotic Chinese who ask how they can be avoided. So far, I have found only one answer. The Chinese nation, is the most, patient in the world; it thinks of centuries as other nations think of decades. It is essentially indestructible, and can afford to wait. The "civilized" nations of the world, with their blockades, their poison gases, their bombs, submarines, and negro armies, will probably destroy each other within the next hundred years, leaving the stage to those whose pacifism has kept them alive, though poor and powerless. If China can avoid being goaded into war, her oppressors may wear themselves out in the end, and leave the Chinese free to pursue humane ends, instead of the war and rapine and destruction which all white nations love. It is perhaps a slender hope for China, and for ourselves it is little better than despair. But unless the Great Powers learn some moderation and some tolerance, I do not see any better possibility, though I see many that are worse.
The Washington Conference has both revealed and hidden the struggle between nations for control over China, all while claiming to guarantee China's independence and integrity. The outcomes have made it far more challenging to offer any hopeful solutions to the issues in the Far East, especially regarding the question: Can China maintain any semblance of independence without a significant rise in nationalism and militarism? I can't support nationalism and militarism, yet it’s hard to know what to tell patriotic Chinese who ask how they can be avoided. So far, I’ve found only one answer. The Chinese nation is the most patient in the world; it views centuries as other nations view decades. It is fundamentally indestructible and can afford to wait. The so-called "civilized" nations, with their blockades, poison gases, bombs, submarines, and oppressive forces, will likely end up destroying each other in the next hundred years, leaving the stage to those whose commitment to peace has allowed them to survive, even if they are poor and powerless. If China can avoid being provoked into war, her oppressors might exhaust themselves in the end, leaving the Chinese free to pursue humane goals instead of the war, plunder, and destruction that all white nations crave. It’s perhaps a slim hope for China, and for us, it’s hardly more than despair. But unless the Great Powers learn some moderation and tolerance, I don’t see any better options, although I do see many that are worse.
Our Western civilization is built upon assumptions, which, to a psychologist, are rationalizings of excessive energy. Our industrialism, our militarism, our love of progress, our missionary zeal, our imperialism, our passion for dominating and organizing, all spring from a superflux of the itch for activity. The creed of efficiency for its own sake, without regard for the ends to which it is directed, has become somewhat discredited in Europe since the war, which would have never taken place if the Western nations had been slightly more indolent. But in America this creed is still almost universally accepted; so it is in Japan, and so it is by the Bolsheviks, who have been aiming fundamentally at the Americanization of Russia. Russia, like China, may be described as an artist nation; but unlike China it has been governed, since the time of Peter the Great, by men who wished to introduce all the good and evil of the West. In former days, I might have had no doubt that such men were in the right. Some (though not many) of the Chinese returned students resemble them in the belief that Western push and hustle are the most desirable things on earth. I cannot now take this view. The evils produced in China by indolence seem to me far less disastrous, from the point of view of mankind at large, than those produced throughout the world by the domineering cocksureness of Europe and America. The Great War showed that something is wrong with our civilization; experience of Russia and China has made me believe that those countries can help to show us what it is that is wrong. The Chinese have discovered, and have practised for many centuries, a way of life which, if it could be adopted by all the world, would make all the world happy. We Europeans have not. Our way of life demands strife, exploitation, restless change, discontent and destruction. Efficiency directed to destruction can only end in annihilation, and it is to this consummation that our civilization is tending, if it cannot learn some of that wisdom for which it despises the East.
Our Western civilization is built on assumptions that, to a psychologist, are just rationalizations of excessive energy. Our industrialism, our militarism, our love of progress, our missionary zeal, our imperialism, our desire to dominate and organize, all come from a surplus of the urge to be active. The belief in efficiency for its own sake, without regard for the outcomes it leads to, has lost some credibility in Europe since the war, which probably wouldn’t have happened if the Western nations had been a little more lazy. But in America, this belief is still nearly universally accepted; it’s the same in Japan, and also by the Bolsheviks, who have been fundamentally aiming for the Americanization of Russia. Russia, like China, can be seen as an artist nation; but unlike China, it has been led since the time of Peter the Great by people who wanted to bring in all the good and bad of the West. In the past, I might have thought these people were correct. Some (though not many) of the Chinese students returning from abroad share this belief that Western push and hustle are the best things ever. I can’t hold that view anymore. The problems caused in China by laziness seem to me far less catastrophic, from a global perspective, than those caused worldwide by the arrogant confidence of Europe and America. The Great War revealed that there’s something wrong with our civilization; my experiences in Russia and China have made me believe that those countries can help us understand what the issue is. The Chinese have discovered and practiced for many centuries a way of life that, if adopted globally, would make everyone happy. We Europeans have not. Our way of life requires conflict, exploitation, relentless change, dissatisfaction, and destruction. Efficiency focused on destruction can only lead to obliteration, and that’s where our civilization is headed, unless it can learn some of the wisdom it looks down on in the East.
It was on the Volga, in the summer of 1920, that I first realized how profound is the disease in our Western mentality, which the Bolsheviks are attempting to force upon an essentially Asiatic population, just as Japan and the West are doing in China. Our boat travelled on, day after day, through an unknown and mysterious land. Our company were noisy, gay, quarrelsome, full of facile theories, with glib explanations of everything, persuaded that there is nothing they could not understand and no human destiny outside the purview of their system. One of us lay at death's door, fighting a grim battle with weakness and terror and the indifference of the strong, assailed day and night by the sounds of loud-voiced love-making and trivial laughter. And all around us lay a great silence, strong as death, unfathomable as the heavens. It seemed that none had leisure to hear the silence, yet it called to me so insistently that I grew deaf to the harangues of propagandists and the endless information of the well-informed.
It was on the Volga, in the summer of 1920, that I first realized how deep-rooted the issue is in our Western mindset, which the Bolsheviks are trying to impose on an essentially Asian population, just like Japan and the West are doing in China. Our boat traveled on, day after day, through an unknown and mysterious land. Our group was loud, cheerful, argumentative, full of easy theories, and had quick explanations for everything, convinced that there was nothing they couldn't understand and no human destiny outside the limits of their system. One of us was at death's door, battling weakness and fear and the indifference of the strong, tormented day and night by the sounds of loud love-making and silly laughter. And all around us was a great silence, strong as death, as deep as the heavens. It seemed like no one had the time to hear the silence, yet it called to me so persistently that I became deaf to the speeches of propagandists and the endless information from the informed.
One night, very late, our boat stopped in a desolate spot where there were no houses, but only a great sandbank, and beyond it a row of poplars with the rising moon behind them. In silence I went ashore, and found on the sand a strange assemblage of human beings, half-nomads, wandering from some remote region of famine, each family huddled together surrounded by all its belongings, some sleeping, others silently making small fires of twigs. The flickering flames lighted up gnarled, bearded faces of wild men, strong, patient, primitive women, and children as sedate and slow as their parents. Human beings they undoubtedly were, and yet it would have been far easier for me to grow intimate with a dog or a cat or a horse than with one of them. I knew that they would wait there day after day, perhaps for weeks, until a boat came in which they could go to some distant place in which they had heard—falsely perhaps—that the earth was more generous than in the country they had left. Some would die by the way, all would suffer hunger and thirst and the scorching mid-day sun, but their sufferings would be dumb. To me they seemed to typify the very soul of Russia, unexpressive, inactive from despair, unheeded by the little set of Westernizers who make up all the parties of progress or reaction. Russia is so vast that the articulate few are lost in it as man and his planet are lost in interstellar space. It is possible, I thought, that the theorists may increase the misery of the many by trying to force them into actions contrary to their primeval instincts, but I could not believe that happiness was to be brought to them by a gospel of industrialism and forced labour.
One night, really late, our boat stopped in a lonely place where there were no houses, just a huge sandbank and a line of poplar trees with the rising moon behind them. I quietly went ashore and found a strange group of people on the sand, half-nomads, wandering from some far-off area hit by famine. Each family was huddled together, surrounded by all their belongings, some sleeping, others quietly making small fires out of twigs. The flickering flames illuminated the twisted, bearded faces of rugged men, strong, patient women, and children who were as calm and slow as their parents. They were undeniably human beings, but it felt much easier for me to connect with a dog, cat, or horse than with any of them. I knew they would wait day after day, maybe for weeks, until a boat came to take them to some distant place they had heard about—perhaps falsely—where life was more abundant than in the country they had left. Some would die along the way; all would experience hunger, thirst, and the blazing midday sun, but their suffering would go unheard. To me, they seemed to embody the very essence of Russia: uncommunicative, paralyzed by despair, overlooked by the small group of Westernizers who make up all the political factions of progress or reaction. Russia is so vast that the few who can express themselves get lost in it just like humans and their planet get lost in the vastness of space. I thought it was possible that the theorists could worsen the suffering of the many by trying to force them into actions that went against their basic instincts, but I couldn’t believe that happiness could be achieved through a message of industrialism and forced labor.
Nevertheless, when morning came I resumed the interminable discussions of the materialistic conception of history and the merits of a truly popular government. Those with whom I discussed had not seen the sleeping wanderers, and would not have been interested if they had seen them, since they were not material for propaganda. But something of that patient silence had communicated itself to me, something lonely and unspoken remained in my heart throughout all the comfortable familiar intellectual talk. And at last I began to feel that all politics are inspired by a grinning devil, teaching the energetic and quickwitted to torture submissive populations for the profit of pocket or power or theory. As we journeyed on, fed by food extracted from the peasants, protected by an army recruited from among their sons, I wondered what we had to give them in return. But I found no answer. From time to time I heard their sad songs or the haunting music of the balalaika; but the sound mingled with the great silence of the steppes, and left me with a terrible questioning pain in which Occidental hopefulness grew pale.
Nevertheless, when morning came, I went back to the endless discussions about the materialistic view of history and the benefits of a truly popular government. The people I was talking to hadn’t seen the sleeping wanderers and wouldn’t have cared even if they had, since they didn’t serve any propaganda purpose. But a bit of that patient silence had rubbed off on me; something lonely and unspoken lingered in my heart amid all the comfortable, familiar intellectual chatter. Eventually, I started to feel that all politics are driven by a grinning devil, teaching the clever and quick-witted to exploit submissive populations for their own gain, whether that’s money, power, or some ideology. As we continued our journey, relying on food from the peasants and protected by soldiers recruited from their sons, I wondered what we had to offer them in return. But I couldn’t find an answer. Every now and then, I’d hear their mournful songs or the haunting music of the balalaika; yet the sound mixed with the vast silence of the steppes and left me with a deep, painful question that made my Western optimism seem feeble.
It was in this mood that I set out for China to seek a new hope.
It was in this state of mind that I headed to China to find a new hope.
CHAPTER II
CHINA BEFORE THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
CHINA PRE-19TH CENTURY
Where the Chinese came from is a matter of conjecture. Their early history is known only from their own annals, which throw no light upon the question. The Shu-King, one of the Confucian classics (edited, not composed, by Confucius), begins, like Livy, with legendary accounts of princes whose virtues and vices are intended to supply edification or warning to subsequent rulers. Yao and Shun were two model Emperors, whose date (if any) was somewhere in the third millennium B.C. "The age of Yao and Shun," in Chinese literature, means what "the Golden Age" mean with us. It seems certain that, when Chinese history begins, the Chinese occupied only a small part of what is now China, along the banks of the Yellow River. They were agricultural, and had already reached a fairly high level of civilization—much higher than that of any other part of Eastern Asia. The Yellow River is a fierce and terrible stream, too swift for navigation, turgid, and full of mud, depositing silt upon its bed until it rises above the surrounding country, when it suddenly alters its course, sweeping away villages and towns in a destructive torrent. Among most early agricultural nations, such a river would have inspired superstitious awe, and floods would have been averted by human sacrifice; in the Shu-King, however, there is little trace of superstition. Yao and Shun, and Yü (the latter's successor), were all occupied in combating the inundations, but their methods were those of the engineer, not of the miracle-worker. This shows, at least, the state of belief in the time of Confucius. The character ascribed to Yao shows what was expected of an Emperor:—
Where the Chinese came from is still up for debate. Their early history is mostly known through their own records, which don't really clarify the issue. The Shu-King, one of the Confucian classics (edited, not written, by Confucius), starts off, like Livy, with legendary stories of princes whose virtues and flaws are meant to teach or warn later rulers. Yao and Shun were two exemplary Emperors, with their time (if it existed) believed to be in the third millennium B.C. "The age of Yao and Shun" in Chinese literature is similar to what "the Golden Age" means to us. It's clear that when Chinese history begins, the Chinese lived in only a small area of what is now China, along the Yellow River. They were agricultural and had already reached a pretty advanced level of civilization—much higher than any other part of Eastern Asia. The Yellow River is a fierce and dangerous river, too fast for navigation, muddy, and full of silt, which builds up on its bed until it rises above the surrounding land and suddenly changes course, wiping out villages and towns in a destructive flood. For most early agricultural societies, such a river would have inspired superstitious fear, and people would have tried to prevent floods through human sacrifice; however, in the Shu-King, there is little indication of superstition. Yao, Shun, and Yü (the successor of the latter) were all focused on controlling the floods, but their methods were those of engineers, not miracle workers. This at least reflects the beliefs during Confucius’ time. The qualities attributed to Yao illustrate what was expected of an Emperor:—
He was reverential, intelligent, accomplished, and thoughtful—naturally and without effort. He was sincerely courteous, and capable of all complaisance. The display of these qualities reached to the four extremities of the empire, and extended from earth to heaven. He was able to make the able and virtuous distinguished, and thence proceeded to the love of the nine classes of his kindred, who all became harmonious. He also regulated and polished the people of his domain, who all became brightly intelligent. Finally, he united and harmonized the myriad States of the empire; and lo! the black-haired people were transformed. The result was universal concord.[1]
He was respectful, smart, accomplished, and thoughtful—naturally and effortlessly. He was genuinely polite and capable of being accommodating. The expression of these qualities reached the far corners of the empire, extending from earth to sky. He had the ability to highlight the capable and virtuous, which fostered love among the nine classes of his community, leading them all to harmony. He also refined and educated the people in his territory, who became highly intelligent. In the end, he united and harmonized the various states of the empire; and just like that, the people transformed. The outcome was universal harmony.[1]
The first date which can be assigned with precision in Chinese history is that of an eclipse of the sun in 776 B.C.[2] There is no reason to doubt the general correctness of the records for considerably earlier times, but their exact chronology cannot be fixed. At this period, the Chou dynasty, which fell in 249 B.C. and is supposed to have begun in 1122 B.C., was already declining in power as compared with a number of nominally subordinate feudal States. The position of the Emperor at this time, and for the next 500 years, was similar to that of the King of France during those parts of the Middle Ages when his authority was at its lowest ebb. Chinese history consists of a series of dynasties, each strong at first and weak afterwards, each gradually losing control over subordinates, each followed by a period of anarchy (sometimes lasting for centuries), and ultimately succeeded by a new dynasty which temporarily re-establishes a strong Central Government. Historians always attribute the fall of a dynasty to the excessive power of eunuchs, but perhaps this is, in part, a literary convention.
The earliest date we can pinpoint in Chinese history is an eclipse of the sun in 776 B.C.[2] While there's no reason to question the overall accuracy of records from significantly earlier periods, their exact timeline remains uncertain. During this time, the Chou dynasty, which ended in 249 B.C. and is believed to have begun in 1122 B.C., was already losing power compared to several nominally subordinate feudal states. The Emperor's position during this era, and for the following 500 years, resembled that of the King of France during the low points of the Middle Ages when his authority was at its weakest. Chinese history is made up of a series of dynasties, each initially strong but later weak, gradually losing control over their subordinates, followed by periods of anarchy (sometimes lasting for centuries), ultimately succeeded by a new dynasty that temporarily restores a strong central government. Historians often blame the fall of a dynasty on the excessive power of eunuchs, but this may partly be a literary convention.
What distinguishes the Emperor is not so much his political power, which fluctuates with the strength of his personality, as certain religious prerogatives. The Emperor is the Son of Heaven; he sacrifices to Heaven at the winter solstice. The early Chinese used "Heaven" as synonymous with "The Supreme Ruler," a monotheistic God;[3] indeed Professor Giles maintains, by arguments which seem conclusive, that the correct translation of the Emperor's title would be "Son of God." The word "Tien," in Chinese, is used both for the sky and for God, though the latter sense has become rare. The expression "Shang Ti," which means "Supreme Ruler," belongs in the main to pre-Confucian times, but both terms originally represented a God as definitely anthropomorphic as the God of the Old Testament.[4]
What sets the Emperor apart is not so much his political power, which varies with his personality, but certain religious privileges. The Emperor is considered the Son of Heaven; he makes sacrifices to Heaven during the winter solstice. Early Chinese people used "Heaven" as a synonym for "The Supreme Ruler," a monotheistic God;[3] indeed, Professor Giles argues convincingly that the proper translation of the Emperor's title would be "Son of God." The word "Tien" in Chinese refers to both the sky and God, although the latter meaning has become less common. The phrase "Shang Ti," which means "Supreme Ruler," mainly belongs to pre-Confucian times, but both terms originally represented a God as clearly anthropomorphic as the God of the Old Testament.[4]
As time went by the Supreme Ruler became more shadowy, while "Heaven" remained, on account of the Imperial rites connected with it. The Emperor alone had the privilege of worshipping "Heaven," and the rites continued practically unchanged until the fall of the Manchu dynasty in 1911. In modern times they were performed in the Temple of Heaven in Peking, one of the most beautiful places in the world. The annual sacrifice in the Temple of Heaven represented almost the sole official survival of pre-Confucian religion, or indeed of anything that could be called religion in the strict sense; for Buddhism and Taoism have never had any connection with the State.
As time passed, the Supreme Ruler became more enigmatic, while "Heaven" persisted due to the Imperial ceremonies associated with it. The Emperor was the only one allowed to worship "Heaven," and those ceremonies continued largely unchanged until the fall of the Manchu dynasty in 1911. In modern times, they took place in the Temple of Heaven in Peking, which is considered one of the most beautiful places in the world. The annual sacrifice at the Temple of Heaven was nearly the only official remnant of pre-Confucian religion, or anything that could truly be deemed a religion in the strict sense; Buddhism and Taoism have never been linked to the State.
The history of China is known in some detail from the year 722 B.C., because with this year begins Confucius' Springs and Autumns, which is a chronicle of the State of Lu, in which Confucius was an official.
The history of China is known in some detail from the year 722 B.C. because this year marks the beginning of Confucius' Springs and Autumns, which is a record of the State of Lu, where Confucius served as an official.
One of the odd things about the history of China is that after the Emperors have been succeeding each other for more than 2,000 years, one comes to a ruler who is known as the "First Emperor," Shih Huang Ti. He acquired control over the whole Empire, after a series of wars, in 221 B.C., and died in 210 B.C. Apart from his conquests, he is remarkable for three achievements: the building of the Great Wall against the Huns, the destruction of feudalism, and the burning of the books. The destruction of feudalism, it must be confessed, had to be repeated by many subsequent rulers; for a long time, feudalism tended to grow up again whenever the Central Government was in weak hands. But Shih Huang Ti was the first ruler who made his authority really effective over all China in historical times. Although his dynasty came to an end with his son, the impression he made is shown by the fact that our word "China" is probably derived from his family name, Tsin or Chin[5]. (The Chinese put the family name first.) His Empire was roughly co-extensive with what is now China proper.
One of the strange things about China's history is that, after emperors had been succeeding each other for over 2,000 years, there was a ruler known as the "First Emperor," Shih Huang Ti. He took control of the entire Empire after a series of wars in 221 B.C. and died in 210 B.C. Besides his conquests, he is notable for three key achievements: building the Great Wall to defend against the Huns, ending feudalism, and burning books. It must be noted that the end of feudalism had to be addressed by many later rulers, as feudalism tended to reemerge whenever the central government was weak. However, Shih Huang Ti was the first ruler to effectively establish his authority over all of China in historical times. Although his dynasty ended with his son, the impact he had is evident in the fact that our word "China" likely comes from his family name, Tsin or Chin[5]. (In Chinese, the family name is placed first.) His Empire mostly covered what is now known as mainland China.
The destruction of the books was a curious incident. Shih Huang Ti, as appears from his calling himself "First Emperor," disliked being reminded of the fact that China had existed before his time; therefore history was anathema to him. Moreover the literati were already a strong force in the country, and were always (following Confucius) in favour of the preservation of ancient customs, whereas Shih Huang Ti was a vigorous innovator. Moreover, he appears to have been uneducated and not of pure Chinese race. Moved by the combined motives of vanity and radicalism, he issued an edict decreeing that—
The burning of the books was an interesting event. Shih Huang Ti, by calling himself "First Emperor," didn't want to be reminded that China existed before him; so he rejected history. Plus, the scholars were already a powerful group in the country and always supported maintaining ancient traditions, following Confucius, while Shih Huang Ti was all about change. Additionally, he seemed to be uneducated and not entirely of pure Chinese descent. Driven by a mix of arrogance and a desire for radical change, he issued an order stating that—
All official histories, except the memoirs of Tsin (his own family), shall be burned; except the persons who have the office of literati of the great learning, those who in the Empire permit themselves to hide the Shi-King, the Shu-King (Confucian classics), or the discourses of the hundred schools, must all go before the local civil and military authorities so that they may be burned. Those who shall dare to discuss among themselves the Shi-King and the Shu-King shall be put to death and their corpses exposed in a public place; those who shall make use of antiquity to belittle modern times shall be put to death with their relations.... Thirty days after the publication of this edict, those who have not burned their books shall be branded and sent to forced labour. The books which shall not be proscribed are those of medicine and pharmacy, of divination ..., of agriculture and of arboriculture. As for those who desire to study the laws and ordinances, let them take the officials as masters. (Cordier, op. cit. i. p. 203.)
All official histories, except for the memoirs of Tsin (his own family), must be burned; except for those holding the title of literati of the great learning, anyone in the Empire who hides the Shi-King, the Shu-King (Confucian classics), or the discourses of the hundred schools must present themselves before the local civil and military authorities to have their works burned. Anyone who dares to discuss the Shi-King and the Shu-King among themselves will be executed and their bodies displayed in a public place; those who use the past to criticize modern times will be executed along with their relatives.... Thirty days after the publication of this edict, those who have not burned their books will be branded and sent to forced labor. The only books that are allowed are those on medicine and pharmacy, divination ..., agriculture, and arboriculture. As for those wanting to study the laws and ordinances, they should learn from the officials. (Cordier, op. cit. i. p. 203.)
It will be seen that the First Emperor was something of a Bolshevik. The Chinese literati, naturally, have blackened his memory. On the other hand, modern Chinese reformers, who have experienced the opposition of old-fashioned scholars, have a certain sympathy with his attempt to destroy the innate conservatism of his subjects. Thus Li Ung Bing[6] says:—
It’s clear that the First Emperor was a bit of a revolutionary. The Chinese intellectuals, of course, have negative views of him. On the flip side, contemporary Chinese reformers, who have faced resistance from traditional scholars, feel a degree of sympathy for his efforts to eliminate the inherent conservatism of his people. Therefore, Li Ung Bing[6] says:—
No radical change can take place in China without encountering the opposition of the literati. This was no less the case then than it is now. To abolish feudalism by one stroke was a radical change indeed. Whether the change was for the better or the worse, the men of letters took no time to inquire; whatever was good enough for their fathers was good enough for them and their children. They found numerous authorities in the classics to support their contention and these they freely quoted to show that Shih Huang Ti was wrong. They continued to criticize the government to such an extent that something had to be done to silence the voice of antiquity ... As to how far this decree (on the burning of the books) was enforced, it is hard to say. At any rate, it exempted all libraries of the government, or such as were in possession of a class of officials called Po Szu or Learned Men. If any real damage was done to Chinese literature under the decree in question, it is safe to say that it was not of such a nature as later writers would have us believe. Still, this extreme measure failed to secure the desired end, and a number of the men of letters in Han Yang, the capital, was subsequently buried alive.
No major change can happen in China without facing opposition from the intellectuals. This was just as true back then as it is now. Abolishing feudalism all at once was indeed a radical change. Whether this change was good or bad, the scholars didn’t take the time to investigate; whatever was acceptable to their ancestors was fine for them and their children. They found plenty of references in the classics to back up their arguments and quoted them extensively to show that Shih Huang Ti was wrong. They continued to criticize the government to such an extent that something had to be done to silence the voice of the past. As for how strictly this decree (on the burning of the books) was enforced, it’s hard to say. In any case, it exempted all government libraries, as well as those in possession of a group of officials known as Po Szu or Learned Men. If any real damage was done to Chinese literature under this decree, it’s safe to say it wasn’t as significant as later writers would have us believe. Still, this drastic measure failed to achieve the intended result, and several intellectuals in Han Yang, the capital, were later buried alive.
This passage is written from the point of view of Young China, which is anxious to assimilate Western learning in place of the dead scholarship of the Chinese classics. China, like every other civilized country, has a tradition which stands in the way of progress. The Chinese have excelled in stability rather than in progress; therefore Young China, which perceives that the advent of industrial civilization has made progress essential to continued national existence, naturally looks with a favourable eye upon Shih Huang Ti's struggle with the reactionary pedants of his age. The very considerable literature which has come down to us from before his time shows, in any case, that his edict was somewhat ineffective; and in fact it was repealed after twenty-two years, in 191. B.C.
This passage is written from the perspective of Young China, eager to adopt Western knowledge instead of relying on the outdated teachings of the Chinese classics. China, like any other developed nation, has traditions that hinder progress. The Chinese have prioritized stability over advancement; thus, Young China, recognizing that the rise of industrial civilization has made progress necessary for national survival, naturally views Shih Huang Ti's battle against the conservative scholars of his time positively. The significant amount of literature that has survived from before his era indicates that his decree was largely ineffective; in fact, it was revoked after twenty-two years, in 191 B.C.
After a brief reign by the son of the First Emperor, who did not inherit his capacity, we come to the great Han dynasty, which reigned from 206 B.C. to A.D. 220. This was the great age of Chinese imperialism—exactly coeval with the great age of Rome. In the course of their campaigns in Northern India and Central Asia, the Chinese were brought into contact with India, with Persia, and even with the Roman Empire.[7] Their relations with India had a profound effect upon their religion, as well as upon that of Japan, since they led to the introduction of Buddhism. Relations with Rome were chiefly promoted by the Roman desire for silk, and continued until the rise of Mohammedanism. They had little importance for China, though we learn, for example, that about A.D. 164 a treatise on astronomy was brought to China from the Roman Empire.[8] Marcus Aurelius appears in Chinese history under the name An Tun, which stands for Antoninus.
After a short rule by the son of the First Emperor, who didn't inherit his skills, we arrive at the great Han dynasty, which lasted from 206 B.C. to A.D. 220. This was the golden age of Chinese imperialism—exactly simultaneous with the great age of Rome. During their campaigns in Northern India and Central Asia, the Chinese came into contact with India, Persia, and even the Roman Empire.[7] Their interactions with India significantly influenced their religion, as well as that of Japan, since they led to the spread of Buddhism. Relations with Rome were mainly driven by the Roman interest in silk and continued until the rise of Islam. These connections had little significance for China, although we learn that around A.D. 164, an astronomy treatise was brought to China from the Roman Empire.[8] Marcus Aurelius appears in Chinese history under the name An Tun, which is a version of Antoninus.
It was during this period that the Chinese acquired that immense prestige in the Far East which lasted until the arrival of European armies and navies in the nineteenth century. One is sometimes tempted to think that the irruption of the white man into China may prove almost as ephemeral as the raids of Huns and Tartars into Europe. The military superiority of Europe to Asia is not an eternal law of nature, as we are tempted to think; and our superiority in civilization is a mere delusion. Our histories, which treat the Mediterranean as the centre of the universe, give quite a wrong perspective. Cordier,[9] dealing with the campaigns and voyages of discovery which took place under the Han dynasty, says:—
It was during this time that the Chinese gained immense prestige in the Far East, a status that lasted until European armies and navies arrived in the nineteenth century. Sometimes, one might think that the invasion of Europeans into China could be as short-lived as the raids by Huns and Tartars into Europe. The military superiority of Europe over Asia is not a permanent law of nature, despite what we might believe; and our supposed superiority in civilization is simply an illusion. Our histories, which treat the Mediterranean as the center of the universe, provide a distorted perspective. Cordier,[9] discussing the campaigns and voyages of discovery that took place under the Han dynasty, says:—
The Occidentals have singularly contracted the field of the history of the world when they have grouped around the people of Israel, Greece, and Rome the little that they knew of the expansion of the human race, being completely ignorant of these voyagers who ploughed the China Sea and the Indian Ocean, of these cavalcades across the immensities of Central Asia up to the Persian Gulf. The greatest part of the universe, and at the same time a civilization different but certainly as developed as that of the ancient Greeks and Romans, remained unknown to those who wrote the history of their little world while they believed that they, were setting forth the history of the world as a whole.
The Westerners have greatly narrowed the scope of world history by focusing only on the people of Israel, Greece, and Rome, with the little they knew about the expansion of humanity. They were completely oblivious to the explorers who navigated the China Sea and the Indian Ocean, and to the caravans that traveled across the vastness of Central Asia to the Persian Gulf. A significant part of the world—and a civilization that was different but just as advanced as that of the ancient Greeks and Romans—remained unknown to those writing the history of their limited perspective, even as they believed they were presenting the history of the entire world.
In our day, this provincialism, which impregnates all our culture, is liable to have disastrous consequences politically, as well as for the civilization of mankind. We must make room for Asia in our thoughts, if we are not to rouse Asia to a fury of self-assertion.
In our time, this narrow-mindedness that affects all our culture could lead to serious political consequences and harm humanity's civilization. We need to be open to Asia in our thinking, or we risk provoking Asia into a strong reaction for recognition.
After the Han dynasty there are various short dynasties and periods of disorder, until we come to the Tang dynasty (A.D. 618-907). Under this dynasty, in its prosperous days, the Empire acquired its greatest extent, and art and poetry reached their highest point.[10] The Empire of Jenghis Khan (died 1227) was considerably greater, and contained a great part of China; but Jenghis Khan was a foreign conqueror. Jenghis and his generals, starting from Mongolia, appeared as conquerors in China, India, Persia, and Russia. Throughout Central Asia, Jenghis destroyed every man, woman, and child in the cities he captured. When Merv was captured, it was transformed into a desert and 700,000 people were killed. But it was said that many had escaped by lying among the corpses and pretending to be dead; therefore at the capture of Nishapur, shortly afterwards, it was ordered that all the inhabitants should have their heads cut off. Three pyramids of heads were made, one of men, one of women, and one of children. As it was feared that some might have escaped by hiding underground, a detachment of soldiers was left to kill any that might emerge.[11] Similar horrors were enacted at Moscow and Kieff, in Hungary and Poland. Yet the man responsible for these massacres was sought in alliance by St. Louis and the Pope. The times of Jenghis Khan remind one of the present day, except that his methods of causing death were more merciful than those that have been employed since the Armistice.
After the Han dynasty, there were several short dynasties and periods of chaos until we reach the Tang dynasty (A.D. 618-907). During its prosperous days, the Empire reached its greatest size, and art and poetry flourished. The Empire of Genghis Khan (who died in 1227) was much larger and included a significant part of China; however, Genghis Khan was a foreign conqueror. He and his generals, starting from Mongolia, invaded China, India, Persia, and Russia. Across Central Asia, Genghis wiped out every man, woman, and child in the cities he took over. When Merv was captured, it became a wasteland and 700,000 people were killed. It was said that many managed to escape by lying among the dead and pretending to be lifeless; so when Nishapur was captured shortly after, it was ordered that all the inhabitants be executed. Three pyramids of heads were made—one for men, one for women, and one for children. Because it was feared that some had escaped by hiding underground, soldiers were left behind to kill anyone who might come out. Similar atrocities were committed in Moscow and Kieff, Hungary, and Poland. Yet the man responsible for these massacres was sought as an ally by St. Louis and the Pope. The times of Genghis Khan bear some resemblance to today, except that his methods of causing death were more merciful than those used since the Armistice.
Kublai Khan (died 1294), who is familiar, at least by name, through Marco Polo and Coleridge; was the grandson of Jenghis Khan, and the first Mongol who was acknowledged Emperor of China, where he ousted the Sung dynasty (960-1277). By this time, contact with China had somewhat abated the savagery of the first conquerors. Kublai removed his capital from Kara Korom in Mongolia to Peking. He built walls like those which still surround the city, and established on the walls an observatory which is preserved to this day. Until 1900, two of the astronomical instruments constructed by Kublai were still to be seen in this observatory, but the Germans removed them to Potsdam after the suppression of the Boxers.[12] I understand they have been restored in accordance with one of the provisions of the Treaty of Versailles. If so, this was probably the most important benefit which that treaty secured to the world.
Kublai Khan (died 1294), who is known at least by name through Marco Polo and Coleridge, was the grandson of Genghis Khan and the first Mongol to be recognized as Emperor of China after overthrowing the Song dynasty (960-1277). By this time, contact with China had somewhat softened the brutality of the initial conquerors. Kublai moved his capital from Karakorum in Mongolia to Beijing. He built walls similar to those that still encircle the city and established an observatory on the walls that still exists today. Until 1900, two of the astronomical instruments created by Kublai were still visible in this observatory, but the Germans took them to Potsdam after suppressing the Boxers.[12] I understand they have been restored as part of one of the provisions of the Treaty of Versailles. If that's the case, this was probably the most significant benefit that the treaty provided to the world.
Kublai plays the same part in Japanese history that Philip II plays in the history of England. He prepared an Invincible Armada, or rather two successive armadas, to conquer Japan, but they were defeated, partly by storms, and partly by Japanese valour.
Kublai has the same role in Japanese history that Philip II has in English history. He assembled an Invincible Armada, or actually two successive armadas, to conquer Japan, but they were defeated, partly by storms and partly by the bravery of the Japanese.
After Kublai, the Mongol Emperors more and more adopted Chinese ways, and lost their tyrannical vigour. Their dynasty came to an end in 1370, and was succeeded by the pure Chinese Ming dynasty, which lasted until the Manchu conquest of 1644. The Manchus in turn adopted Chinese ways, and were overthrown by a patriotic revolution in 1911, having contributed nothing notable to the native culture of China except the pigtail, officially abandoned at the Revolution.
After Kublai, the Mongol Emperors increasingly embraced Chinese customs and lost their brutal edge. Their dynasty ended in 1370, making way for the purely Chinese Ming dynasty, which lasted until the Manchu takeover in 1644. The Manchus also adopted Chinese customs, but they were overthrown by a patriotic revolution in 1911, having contributed nothing significant to China's native culture except for the pigtail, which was officially discarded after the Revolution.
The persistence of the Chinese Empire down to our own day is not to be attributed to any military skill; on the contrary, considering its extent and resources, it has at most times shown itself weak and incompetent in war. Its southern neighbours were even less warlike, and were less in extent. Its northern and western neighbours inhabited a barren country, largely desert, which was only capable of supporting a very sparse population. The Huns were defeated by the Chinese after centuries of warfare; the Tartars and Manchus, on the contrary, conquered China. But they were too few and too uncivilized to impose their ideas or their way of life upon China, which absorbed them and went on its way as if they had never existed. Rome could have survived the Goths, if they had come alone, but the successive waves of barbarians came too quickly to be all civilized in turn. China was saved from this fate by the Gobi Desert and the Tibetan uplands. Since the white men have taken to coming by sea, the old geographical immunity is lost, and greater energy will be required to preserve the national independence.
The survival of the Chinese Empire up to today can't be credited to military prowess; in fact, given its size and resources, it has often proven weak and ineffective in warfare. Its southern neighbors were even less militaristic and smaller in land area. The northern and western neighbors lived in a harsh, mostly desert region that could only support a very small population. The Chinese managed to defeat the Huns after centuries of conflict; however, the Tartars and Manchus successfully conquered China. Yet, they were too few and too uncivilized to impose their culture or lifestyle on China, which absorbed them and continued on as if they had never been there. Rome could have endured the Goths if they had come alone, but the successive waves of invaders arrived too quickly to be fully civilized in turn. China avoided this fate thanks to the Gobi Desert and the Tibetan highlands. Since Westerners have started arriving by sea, that old geographical protection is gone, and more effort will be needed to maintain national independence.
In spite of geographical advantages, however, the persistence of Chinese civilization, fundamentally unchanged since the introduction of Buddhism, is a remarkable phenomenon. Egypt and Babylonia persisted as long, but since they fell there has been nothing comparable in the world. Perhaps the main cause is the immense population of China, with an almost complete identity of culture throughout. In the middle of the eighth century, the population of China is estimated at over 50 millions, though ten years later, as a result of devastating wars, it is said to have sunk to about 17 millions.[13] A census has been taken at various times in Chinese history, but usually a census of houses, not of individuals. From the number of houses the population is computed by a more or less doubtful calculation. It is probable, also, that different methods were adopted on different occasions, and that comparisons between different enumerations are therefore rather unsafe. Putnam Weale[14] says:—
Despite geographical advantages, the enduring nature of Chinese civilization, which has remained fundamentally unchanged since Buddhism was introduced, is truly remarkable. Egypt and Babylonia lasted just as long, but since their decline, nothing quite like them has appeared in the world. The primary reason may be China's vast population, with a nearly uniform culture throughout. In the mid-eighth century, the population of China was estimated to be over 50 million, but ten years later, due to devastating wars, it reportedly dropped to around 17 million.[13] Censuses have been taken at various points in Chinese history, but they typically counted houses instead of individuals.From the number of houses, the population is estimated using a somewhat unreliable calculation. It's also likely that different methods were used at different times, making comparisons between various counts rather unreliable. Putnam Weale[14] says:—
The first census taken by the Manchus in 1651, after the restoration of order, returned China's population at 55 million persons, which is less than the number given in the first census of the Han dynasty, A.D. 1, and about the same as when Kublai Khan established the Mongal dynasty in 1295. (This is presumably a misprint, as Kublai died in 1294.) Thus we are faced by the amazing fact that, from the beginning of the Christian era, the toll of life taken by internecine and frontier wars in China was so great that in spite of all territorial expansion the population for upwards of sixteen centuries remained more or less stationary. There is in all history no similar record. Now, however, came a vast change. Thus three years after the death of the celebrated Manchu Emperor Kang Hsi, in 1720, the population had risen to 125 millions. At the beginning of the reign of the no less illustrious Ch'ien Lung (1743) it was returned at 145 millions; towards the end of his reign, in 1783, it had doubled, and was given as 283 millions. In the reign of Chia Ch'ing (1812) it had risen to 360 millions; before the Taiping rebellion (1842) it had grown to 413 millions; after that terrible rising it sunk to 261 millions.
The first census conducted by the Manchus in 1651, after order was restored, reported China's population at 55 million people, which is less than the number recorded in the first census of the Han dynasty in A.D. 1, and about the same as when Kublai Khan established the Mongol dynasty in 1295. (This is likely a typo, as Kublai died in 1294.) Thus, we face the astonishing fact that, from the start of the Christian era, the loss of life from internal and border wars in China was so severe that despite all territorial expansion, the population remained relatively stable for over sixteen centuries. There is no other record like this in history. However, a significant change occurred. Three years after the death of the famous Manchu Emperor Kang Hsi in 1720, the population had risen to 125 million. At the start of the reign of the equally remarkable Ch'ien Lung in 1743, it was recorded at 145 million; by the end of his reign in 1783, it had doubled to 283 million. During the reign of Chia Ch'ing in 1812, it reached 360 million; before the Taiping rebellion in 1842, it had grown to 413 million; after that devastating uprising, it fell to 261 million.
I do not think such definite statements are warranted. The China Year Book for 1919 (the latest I have seen) says (p. 1):—
I don't believe such definitive statements are justified. The China Year Book for 1919 (the most recent one I've seen) states (p. 1):—
The taking of a census by the methods adopted in Western nations has never yet been attempted in China, and consequently estimates of the total population have varied to an extraordinary degree. The nearest approach to a reliable estimate is, probably, the census taken by the Minchengpu (Ministry of Interior) in 1910, the results of which are embodied in a report submitted to the Department of State at Washington by Mr. Raymond P. Tenney, a Student Interpreter at the U.S. Legation, Peking.... It is pointed out that even this census can only be regarded as approximate, as, with few exceptions, households and not individuals were counted.
The way a census is conducted in Western countries has never been tried in China, so estimates of the total population have varied widely. The closest thing to a reliable estimate is probably the census conducted by the Minchengpu (Ministry of Interior) in 1910. The results were included in a report sent to the Department of State in Washington by Mr. Raymond P. Tenney, a Student Interpreter at the U.S. Legation in Peking. It’s noted that even this census can only be seen as an approximation since, with few exceptions, households rather than individuals were counted.
The estimated population of the Chinese Empire (exclusive of Tibet) is given, on the basis of this census, as 329,542,000, while the population of Tibet is estimated at 1,500,000. Estimates which have been made at various other dates are given as follows (p. 2):
The estimated population of the Chinese Empire (not including Tibet) is reported, based on this census, as 329,542,000, while the population of Tibet is estimated to be 1,500,000. Estimates made at various other times are provided as follows (p. 2):
Year A.D. | Population | Year A.D. | Population |
---|---|---|---|
1381 | 59,850,000 | 1761 | 205,293,053 |
1412 | 66,377,000 | 1762 | 198,214,553 |
1580 | 60,692,000 | 1790 | 155,249,897 |
1662 | 21,068,000 | 1792 | 307,467,200 333,000,000 |
1668 | 25,386,209 | 1812 | 362,467,183 360,440,000 |
1710 | 23,312,200 27,241,129 | 1842 | 413,021,000 |
1711 | 28,241,129 | 1868 | 404,946,514 |
1736 | 125,046,245 | 1881 | 380,000,000 |
1743 | 157,343,975 149,332,730 150,265,475 | 1882 | 381,309,000 |
1753 | 103,050,600 | 1885 | 377,636,000 |
1760 | 143,125,225 203,916,477 |
These figures suffice to show how little is known about the population of China. Not only are widely divergent estimates made in the same year (e.g. 1760), but in other respects the figures are incredible. Mr. Putnam Weale might contend that the drop from 60 millions in 1580 to 21 millions in 1662 was due to the wars leading to the Manchu conquest. But no one can believe that between 1711 and 1736 the population increased from 28 millions to 125 millions, or that it doubled between 1790 and 1792. No one knows whether the population of China is increasing or diminishing, whether people in general have large or small families, or any of the other facts that vital statistics are designed to elucidate. What is said on these subjects, however dogmatic, is no more than guess-work. Even the population of Peking is unknown. It is said to be about 900,000, but it may be anywhere between 800,000 and a million. As for the population of the Chinese Empire, it is probably safe to assume that it is between three and four hundred millions, and somewhat likely that it is below three hundred and fifty millions. Very little indeed can be said with confidence as to the population of China in former times; so little that, on the whole, authors who give statistics are to be distrusted.
These figures clearly show how little is actually known about the population of China. Not only do we see vastly different estimates for the same year (e.g. 1760), but the figures themselves are unbelievable. Mr. Putnam Weale might argue that the drop from 60 million in 1580 to 21 million in 1662 was because of the wars that led to the Manchu conquest. However, no one can really accept that between 1711 and 1736 the population jumped from 28 million to 125 million, or that it doubled between 1790 and 1792. It’s unclear whether China’s population is growing or declining, whether families tend to be large or small, or any of the other facts that vital statistics are meant to clarify. What is said about these topics, no matter how confident it may sound, is essentially just speculation. Even the population of Beijing is uncertain. It's said to be around 900,000, but it could range anywhere from 800,000 to a million. As for the population of the Chinese Empire, it’s probably safe to assume it's between three and four hundred million, and it's somewhat likely that it's below three hundred and fifty million. Very little can be stated with certainty about China’s historical population; so little, in fact, that authors who provide statistics should generally be viewed with skepticism.
There are certain broad features of the traditional Chinese civilization which give it its distinctive character. I should be inclined to select as the most important: (1) The use of ideograms instead of an alphabet in writing; (2) The substitution of the Confucian ethic for religion among the educated classes; (3) government by literati chosen by examination instead of by a hereditary aristocracy. The family system distinguishes traditional China from modern Europe, but represents a stage which most other civilizations have passed through, and which is therefore not distinctively Chinese; the three characteristics which I have enumerated, on the other hand, distinguish China from all other countries of past times. Something must be said at this stage about each of the three.
There are some key aspects of traditional Chinese civilization that give it a unique character. I would point out three main ones: (1) The use of ideograms rather than an alphabet in writing; (2) The replacement of religion with the Confucian ethic among the educated classes; (3) A government run by literati selected through examinations instead of a hereditary aristocracy. The family system sets traditional China apart from modern Europe, but it reflects a stage that most other civilizations have already moved beyond, and it's not uniquely Chinese; however, the three characteristics I mentioned do set China apart from all other historical countries. It’s important to elaborate on each of these three points.
1. As everyone knows, the Chinese do not have letters, as we do, but symbols for whole words. This has, of course, many inconveniences: it means that, in learning to write, there are an immense number of different signs to be learnt, not only 26 as with us; that there is no such thing as alphabetical order, so that dictionaries, files, catalogues, etc., are difficult to arrange and linotype is impossible; that foreign words, such as proper names and scientific terms, cannot be written down by sound, as in European languages, but have to be represented by some elaborate device.[15] For these reasons, there is a movement for phonetic writing among the more advanced Chinese reformers; and I think the success of this movement is essential if China is to take her place among the bustling hustling nations which consider that they have a monopoly of all excellence. Even if there were no other argument for the change, the difficulty of elementary education, where reading and writing take so long to learn, would be alone sufficient to decide any believer in democracy. For practical purposes, therefore, the movement for phonetic writing deserves support.
1. As everyone knows, the Chinese don’t have letters like we do; instead, they use symbols for entire words. This creates many complications: it means there are an enormous number of different symbols to learn when writing, not just 26 like us; there’s no alphabetical order, making it hard to organize dictionaries, files, catalogs, etc., and linotype is impossible; foreign words, such as names and scientific terms, can’t be written phonetically like in European languages but must be represented in some complex way.[15] For these reasons, there’s a push for phonetic writing among the more progressive Chinese reformers; and I believe the success of this movement is crucial if China wants to compete with the fast-paced nations that think they have a monopoly on excellence. Even if there wasn’t any other reason for the change, the challenges of basic education, where reading and writing take so much time to learn, would be enough to persuade any advocate of democracy. Therefore, for practical reasons, the movement for phonetic writing deserves support.
There are, however, many considerations, less obvious to a European, which can be adduced in favour of the ideographic system, to which something of the solid stability of the Chinese civilization is probably traceable. To us, it seems obvious that a written word must represent a sound, whereas to the Chinese it represents an idea. We have adopted the Chinese system ourselves as regards numerals; "1922," for example, can be read in English, French, or any other language, with quite different sounds, but with the same meaning. Similarly what is written in Chinese characters can be read throughout China, in spite of the difference of dialects which are mutually unintelligible when spoken. Even a Japanese, without knowing a word of spoken Chinese, can read out Chinese script in Japanese, just as he could read a row of numerals written by an Englishman. And the Chinese can still read their classics, although the spoken language must have changed as much as French has changed from Latin.
There are, however, many factors, less obvious to a European, that support the ideographic system, which likely contributes to the solid stability of Chinese civilization. It seems obvious to us that a written word must represent a sound, while for the Chinese, it represents an idea. We've actually adopted the Chinese system ourselves when it comes to numbers; "1922," for instance, can be read in English, French, or any other language, with very different sounds, but with the same meaning. Likewise, what is written in Chinese characters can be read across China, despite the dialects being mutually unintelligible when spoken. Even a Japanese person, without knowing any spoken Chinese, can read Chinese script in Japanese, just like they would read a row of numbers written by an English speaker. And the Chinese can still read their classics, even though the spoken language has changed as much as French has evolved from Latin.
The advantage of writing over speech is its greater permanence, which enables it to be a means of communication between different places and different times. But since the spoken language changes from place to place and from time to time, the characteristic advantage of writing is more fully attained by a script which does not aim at representing spoken sounds than by one which does.
The benefit of writing compared to speaking is its lasting nature, which allows it to communicate across different locations and eras. However, since spoken language varies by location and time, the true advantage of writing is better realized with a script that doesn’t try to represent spoken sounds than with one that does.
Speaking historically, there is nothing peculiar in the Chinese method of writing, which represents a stage through which all writing probably passed. Writing everywhere seems to have begun as pictures, not as a symbolic representation of sounds. I understand that in Egyptian hieroglyphics the course of development from ideograms to phonetic writing can be studied. What is peculiar in China is the preservation of the ideographic system throughout thousands of years of advanced civilization—a preservation probably due, at least in part, to the fact that the spoken language is monosyllabic, uninflected and full of homonyms.
Historically speaking, there's nothing unusual about the Chinese writing system; it represents a stage that all writing likely went through. Writing everywhere seems to have started as pictures rather than as symbols for sounds. I've learned that in Egyptian hieroglyphics, you can trace the development from ideograms to phonetic writing. What’s unique about China is the preservation of the ideographic system for thousands of years of advanced civilization—this preservation is likely due, at least in part, to the fact that the spoken language is monosyllabic, uninflected, and filled with homonyms.
As to the way in which the Chinese system of writing has affected the mentality of those who employ it, I find some suggestive reflections in an article published in the Chinese Students' Monthly (Baltimore), for February 1922, by Mr. Chi Li, in an article on "Some Anthropological Problems of China." He says (p. 327):—
As for how the Chinese writing system has influenced the mindset of its users, I came across some interesting insights in an article published in the Chinese Students' Monthly (Baltimore), from February 1922, by Mr. Chi Li, in an article titled "Some Anthropological Problems of China." He states (p. 327):—
Language has been traditionally treated by European scientists as a collection of sounds instead of an expression of something inner and deeper than the vocal apparatus as it should be. The accumulative effect of language-symbols upon one's mental formulation is still an unexploited field. Dividing the world culture of the living races on this basis, one perceives a fundamental difference of its types between the alphabetical users and the hieroglyphic users, each of which has its own virtues and vices. Now, with all respects to alphabetical civilization, it must be frankly stated that it has a grave and inherent defect in its lack of solidity. The most civilized portion under the alphabetical culture is also inhabited by the most fickled people. The history of the Western land repeats the same story over and over again. Thus up and down with the Greeks; up and down with Rome; up and down with the Arabs. The ancient Semitic and Hametic peoples are essentially alphabetic users, and their civilizations show the same lack of solidity as the Greeks and the Romans. Certainly this phenomenon can be partially explained by the extra-fluidity of the alphabetical language which cannot be depended upon as a suitable organ to conserve any solid idea. Intellectual contents of these people may be likened to waterfalls and cataracts, rather than seas and oceans. No other people is richer in ideas than they; but no people would give up their valuable ideas as quickly as they do....
Language has traditionally been viewed by European scientists as just a collection of sounds rather than a reflection of something deeper within than just the vocal system. The cumulative impact of language symbols on how we think is still an uncharted area. When we look at world cultures based on this perspective, we notice a fundamental difference between those who use alphabets and those who use hieroglyphs, each having its own strengths and weaknesses. Now, with all due respect to alphabet-based civilizations, it must be noted that they have a serious and inherent flaw in their lack of stability. The most advanced areas within alphabetic cultures also tend to be populated by the most changeable people. The history of the Western world repeats this pattern time and again. The rise and fall of the Greeks, the rise and fall of Rome, the rise and fall of the Arabs—all tell the same tale. The ancient Semitic and Hamitic peoples are primarily alphabet users, and their civilizations lack the stability seen in the Greeks and Romans. This phenomenon can be partly explained by the fluid nature of the alphabetic language, which cannot reliably serve as a means to preserve solid ideas. The intellectual output of these cultures can be compared to waterfalls and rapids rather than seas and oceans. No other culture has as many ideas as they do, but no one is quicker to discard their valuable ideas than they are...
The Chinese language is by all means the counterpart of the alphabetic stock. It lacks most of the virtues that are found in the alphabetic language; but as an embodiment of simple and final truth, it is invulnerable to storm and stress. It has already protected the Chinese civilization for more than forty centuries. It is solid, square, and beautiful, exactly as the spirit of it represents. Whether it is the spirit that has produced this language or whether this language has in turn accentuated the spirit remains to be determined.
The Chinese language is definitely the equivalent of the alphabetic system. It lacks many of the strengths seen in alphabetic languages, but as a representation of straightforward and absolute truth, it remains unaffected by turmoil. It has preserved Chinese civilization for over four thousand years. It is solid, structured, and beautiful, just like the essence it embodies. Whether this essence created the language or if the language has enhanced the essence is still up for debate.
Without committing ourselves wholly to the theory here set forth, which is impregnated with Chinese patriotism, we must nevertheless admit that the Westerner is unaccustomed to the idea of "alphabetical civilization" as merely one kind, to which he happens to belong. I am not competent to judge as to the importance of the ideographic script in producing the distinctive characteristics of Chinese civilization, but I have no doubt that this importance is very great, and is more or less of the kind indicated in the above quotation.
Without fully committing ourselves to the theory presented here, which is infused with Chinese patriotism, we must acknowledge that Westerners are not used to the concept of "alphabetical civilization" as just one type, to which they happen to belong. I'm not qualified to assess the significance of the ideographic script in shaping the unique traits of Chinese civilization, but I am certain that this significance is quite substantial and aligns with what is mentioned in the above quotation.
2. Confucius (B.C. 551-479) must be reckoned, as regards his social influence, with the founders of religions. His effect on institutions and on men's thoughts has been of the same kind of magnitude as that of Buddha, Christ, or Mahomet, but curiously different in its nature. Unlike Buddha and Christ, he is a completely historical character, about whose life a great deal is known, and with whom legend and myth have been less busy than with most men of his kind. What most distinguishes him from other founders is that he inculcated a strict code of ethics, which has been respected ever since, but associated it with very little religious dogma, which gave place to complete theological scepticism in the countless generations of Chinese literati who revered his memory and administered the Empire.
2. Confucius (B.C. 551-479) should be considered, in terms of his social impact, alongside the founders of religions. His influence on institutions and people's thoughts has been comparable in size to that of Buddha, Christ, or Muhammad, but it's interestingly different in nature. Unlike Buddha and Christ, he was a fully historical figure, with a lot known about his life, and legends and myths have played a smaller role in his story than in those of most other figures like him. What sets him apart from other founders is that he promoted a strict code of ethics that has been upheld ever since, but he linked it to very little religious dogma, which led to a sense of complete theological skepticism among the many generations of Chinese scholars who honored his legacy and governed the Empire.
Confucius himself belongs rather to the type of Lycurgus and Solon than to that of the great founders of religions. He was a practical statesman, concerned with the administration of the State; the virtues he sought to inculcate were not those of personal holiness, or designed to secure salvation in a future life, but rather those which lead to a peaceful and prosperous community here on earth. His outlook was essentially conservative, and aimed at preserving the virtues of former ages. He accepted the existing religion—a rather unemphatic monotheism, combined with belief that the spirits of the dead preserved a shadowy existence, which it was the duty of their descendants to render as comfortable as possible. He did not, however, lay any stress upon supernatural matters. In answer to a question, he gave the following definition of wisdom: "To cultivate earnestly our duty towards our neighbour, and to reverence spiritual beings while maintaining always a due reserve."[16] But reverence for spiritual beings was not an active part of Confucianism, except in the form of ancestor-worship, which was part of filial piety, and thus merged in duty towards one's neighbour. Filial piety included obedience to the Emperor, except when he was so wicked as to forfeit his divine right—for the Chinese, unlike the Japanese, have always held that resistance to the Emperor was justified if he governed very badly. The following passage from Professor Giles[17] illustrates this point:—
Confucius is more like Lycurgus and Solon than the founders of major religions. He was a practical politician, focused on running the State; the values he aimed to promote weren't about personal holiness or achieving salvation in an afterlife, but rather about creating a peaceful and prosperous community here on earth. His perspective was mainly conservative, seeking to maintain the virtues of earlier times. He accepted the existing religion—a rather low-key monotheism, mixed with the belief that the spirits of the dead had a faint existence, which it was the responsibility of their descendants to make as comfortable as possible. However, he didn't emphasize supernatural aspects. In response to a question, he defined wisdom as: "To seriously cultivate our duty towards our neighbor and to respect spiritual beings while always keeping a proper distance."[16] But respect for spiritual beings wasn't an active part of Confucianism, except in the form of ancestor-worship, which fell under filial piety and thus blended into duties towards others. Filial piety included obedience to the Emperor, unless he was so corrupt that he lost his divine right—for the Chinese, unlike the Japanese, have always believed that resisting a badly governing Emperor is justified. The following passage from Professor Giles[17] illustrates this point:—
The Emperor has been uniformly regarded as the son of God by adoption only, and liable to be displaced from that position as a punishment for the offence of misrule.... If the ruler failed in his duties, the obligation of the people was at an end, and his divine right disappeared simultaneously. Of this we have an example in a portion of the Canon to be examined by and by. Under the year 558 B.C. we find the following narrative. One of the feudal princes asked an official, saying, "Have not the people of the Wei State done very wrong in expelling their ruler?" "Perhaps the ruler himself," was the reply, "may have done very wrong.... If the life of the people is impoverished, and if the spirits are deprived of their sacrifices, of what use is the ruler, and what can the people do but get rid of him?"
The Emperor has always been seen as the son of God by adoption only, and could be removed from that role as punishment for misgoverning. If the leader neglected his duties, the people's obligation to him ended, and his divine right faded away at the same time. We have an example of this in a section of the Canon we'll discuss later. In the year 558 B.C., we find the following story: one of the feudal princes asked an official, "Haven't the people of the Wei State done wrong by kicking out their ruler?" The official replied, "Maybe the ruler himself has done wrong. If the people's lives are suffering, and their spirits are denied their sacrifices, what's the point of having a ruler, and what can the people do but get rid of him?"
This very sensible doctrine has been accepted at all times throughout Chinese history, and has made rebellions only too frequent.
This very reasonable belief has been accepted throughout Chinese history and has led to rebellions happening far too often.
Filial piety, and the strength of the family generally, are perhaps the weakest point in Confucian ethics, the only point where the system departs seriously from common sense. Family feeling has militated against public spirit, and the authority of the old has increased the tyranny of ancient custom. In the present day, when China is confronted with problems requiring a radically new outlook, these features of the Confucian system have made it a barrier to necessary reconstruction, and accordingly we find all those foreigners who wish to exploit China praising the old tradition and deriding the efforts of Young China to construct something more suited to modern needs. The way in which Confucian emphasis on filial piety prevented the growth of public spirit is illustrated by the following story:[18]
Filial piety and the overall strength of the family are possibly the weakest aspects of Confucian ethics, marking the only area where the system significantly deviates from common sense. Family loyalty has undermined public spirit, and the authority of the older generation has intensified the oppression of traditional customs. Today, as China faces challenges that require a completely fresh perspective, these elements of the Confucian system have turned into obstacles to the necessary changes. As a result, we see many foreigners eager to take advantage of China praising the old traditions and mocking the efforts of Young China to create something more aligned with modern needs. The way Confucianism's focus on filial piety hindered the development of public spirit is highlighted by the following story:[18]
One of the feudal princes was boasting to Confucius of the high level of morality which prevailed in his own State. "Among us here," he said, "you will find upright men. If a father has stolen a sheep, his son will give evidence against him." "In my part of the country," replied Confucius, "there is a different standard from this. A father will shield his son, a son will shield his father. It is thus that uprightness will be found."
One of the feudal princes was bragging to Confucius about the high level of morality in his state. "Here among us," he said, "you’ll find honest people. If a father steals a sheep, his son will testify against him." "In my part of the country," Confucius replied, "the standard is different. A father will protect his son, and a son will protect his father. That’s how you'll find true integrity."
It is interesting to contrast this story with that of the elder Brutus and his sons, upon which we in the West were all brought up.
It’s interesting to compare this story with that of the elder Brutus and his sons, which we in the West were all taught about.
Chao Ki, expounding the Confucian doctrine, says it is contrary to filial piety to refuse a lucrative post by which to relieve the indigence of one's aged parents.[19] This form of sin, however, is rare in China as in other countries.
Chao Ki, explaining the Confucian teaching, says that it goes against filial piety to turn down a well-paying job that could help support one's elderly parents.[19] However, this kind of wrongdoing is uncommon in China, just like in other countries.
The worst failure of filial piety, however, is to remain without children, since ancestors are supposed to suffer if they have no descendants to keep up their cult. It is probable that this doctrine has made the Chinese more prolific, in which case it has had great biological importance. Filial piety is, of course, in no way peculiar to China, but has been universal at a certain stage of culture. In this respect, as in certain others, what is peculiar to China is the preservation of the old custom after a very high level of civilization had been attained. The early Greeks and Romans did not differ from the Chinese in this respect, but as their civilization advanced the family became less and less important. In China, this did not begin to happen until our own day.
The biggest failure of filial piety is to be childless, as ancestors are believed to suffer when they lack descendants to uphold their memory. This belief likely contributed to higher birth rates in China, which has significant biological implications. Filial piety is not unique to China; it has been a common value in various cultures at different points in history. What’s distinctive about China is that it has maintained this tradition even after reaching a high level of civilization. The early Greeks and Romans held similar views, but as their societies progressed, the family became less central. In China, that shift has only started to occur in recent times.
Whatever may be said against filial piety carried to excess, it is certainly less harmful than its Western counterpart, patriotism. Both, of course, err in inculcating duties to a certain portion of mankind to the practical exclusion of the rest. But patriotism directs one's loyalty to a fighting unit, which filial piety does not (except in a very primitive society). Therefore patriotism leads much more easily to militarism and imperialism. The principal method of advancing the interests of one's nation is homicide; the principal method of advancing the interest of one's family is corruption and intrigue. Therefore family feeling is less harmful than patriotism. This view is borne out by the history and present condition of China as compared to Europe.
No matter what criticisms there are of excessive filial piety, it is definitely less damaging than its Western equivalent, patriotism. Both concepts, of course, promote loyalty to a particular group of people while neglecting others. However, patriotism focuses loyalty on a fighting unit, which filial piety does not (unless in a very primitive society). As a result, patriotism more easily leads to militarism and imperialism. The main way to promote the interests of one's nation tends to involve violence, while the primary means of supporting one's family often involves corruption and manipulation. Thus, attachment to family is less harmful than patriotism. This perspective is supported by the history and current state of China compared to Europe.
Apart from filial piety, Confucianism was, in practice, mainly a code of civilized behaviour, degenerating at times into an etiquette book. It taught self-restraint, moderation, and above all courtesy. Its moral code was not, like those of Buddhism and Christianity, so severe that only a few saints could hope to live up to it, or so much concerned with personal salvation as to be incompatible with political institutions. It was not difficult for a man of the world to live up to the more imperative parts of the Confucian teaching. But in order to do this he must exercise at all times a certain kind of self-control—an extension of the kind which children learn when they are taught to "behave." He must not break into violent passions; he must not be arrogant; he must "save face," and never inflict humiliations upon defeated adversaries; he must be moderate in all things, never carried away by excessive love or hate; in a word, he must keep calm reason always in control of all his actions. This attitude existed in Europe in the eighteenth century, but perished in the French Revolution: romanticism, Rousseau, and the guillotine put an end to it. In China, though wars and revolutions have occurred constantly, Confucian calm has survived them all, making them less terrible for the participants, and making all who were not immediately involved hold aloof. It is bad manners in China to attack your adversary in wet weather. Wu-Pei-Fu, I am told, once did it, and won a victory; the beaten general complained of the breach of etiquette; so Wu-Pei-Fu went back to the position he held before the battle, and fought all over again on a fine day. (It should be said that battles in China are seldom bloody.) In such a country, militarism is not the scourge it is with us; and the difference is due to the Confucian ethics.[20]
Aside from filial piety, Confucianism was primarily a guide to civilized behavior, sometimes turning into a book of etiquette. It emphasized self-restraint, moderation, and, above all, politeness. Its moral code wasn’t as strict as those of Buddhism and Christianity, which could only be followed by a few saints, nor was it so focused on personal salvation that it clashed with political structures. It wasn't hard for an ordinary person to follow the more demanding aspects of Confucian teachings. However, to do this, one had to consistently show a certain level of self-control—similar to the kind children learn when they are taught to "behave." One shouldn’t lose control to violent emotions, be arrogant, or embarrass defeated opponents; one had to be moderate in all things, never swept away by extreme love or hate; in short, one needed to keep rational thinking guiding all actions. This mindset existed in Europe during the eighteenth century but vanished with the French Revolution; romanticism, Rousseau, and the guillotine ended it. In China, although wars and revolutions have happened constantly, Confucian calm has survived them all, making them less horrifying for participants and encouraging those not directly involved to stay distant. It is considered bad manners in China to attack an opponent in bad weather. I’ve heard that Wu-Pei-Fu once did, and won. The defeated general complained about the breach of etiquette, so Wu-Pei-Fu returned to his original position and fought again on a nice day. (It's worth noting that battles in China are rarely bloody.) In such a society, militarism isn't the plague it is for us; and the difference stems from Confucian ethics.[20]
Confucianism did not assume its present form until the twelfth century A.D., when the personal God in whom Confucius had believed was thrust aside by the philosopher Chu Fu Tze,[21] whose interpretation of Confucianism has ever since been recognized as orthodox. Since the fall of the Mongols (1370), the Government has uniformly favoured Confucianism as the teaching of the State; before that, there were struggles with Buddhism and Taoism, which were connected with magic, and appealed to superstitious Emperors, quite a number of whom died of drinking the Taoist elixir of life. The Mongol Emperors were Buddhists of the Lama religion, which still prevails in Tibet and Mongolia; but the Manchu Emperors, though also northern conquerors, were ultra-orthodox Confucians. It has been customary in China, for many centuries, for the literati to be pure Confucians, sceptical in religion but not in morals, while the rest of the population believed and practised all three religions simultaneously. The Chinese have not the belief, which we owe to the Jews, that if one religion is true, all others must be false. At the present day, however, there appears to be very little in the way of religion in China, though the belief in magic lingers on among the uneducated. At all times, even when there was religion, its intensity was far less than in Europe. It is remarkable that religious scepticism has not led, in China, to any corresponding ethical scepticism, as it has done repeatedly in Europe.
Confucianism didn't take on its current form until the twelfth century A.D., when the personal God that Confucius believed in was set aside by the philosopher Chu Fu Tze,[21] whose interpretation of Confucianism has been seen as the standard ever since. After the fall of the Mongols (1370), the government consistently supported Confucianism as the official teaching; before that, there were conflicts with Buddhism and Taoism, which were linked to magic and appealed to superstitious emperors, many of whom died after drinking the Taoist elixir of life. The Mongol emperors were Buddhists of the Lama tradition, which is still practiced in Tibet and Mongolia; however, the Manchu emperors, although also northern conquerors, were staunchly orthodox Confucians. For many centuries in China, it has been common for scholars to be purely Confucian, skeptical about religion but firm in morals, while the rest of the population simultaneously believed in and practiced all three religions. The Chinese do not share the belief, which we owe to the Jews, that if one religion is true, all others must be false. Nowadays, though, it seems there is very little religion in China, even if belief in magic persists among the uneducated. Even during times when religion was present, its intensity was much less than in Europe. It's noteworthy that religious skepticism has not resulted in any corresponding ethical skepticism in China, as has frequently happened in Europe.
3. I come now to the system of selecting officials by competitive examination, without which it is hardly likely that so literary and unsuperstitious a system as that of Confucius could have maintained its hold. The view of the modern Chinese on this subject is set forth by the present President of the Republic of China, Hsu Shi-chang, in his book on China after the War, pp. 59-60.[22] After considering the educational system under the Chou dynasty, he continues:
3. Now, let's talk about the system of selecting officials through competitive exams. Without this, it’s unlikely that such a learned and rational approach as Confucius’s would have lasted. The contemporary Chinese perspective on this topic is expressed by the current President of the Republic of China, Hsu Shi-chang, in his book China after the War, pp. 59-60.[22] After reviewing the educational system during the Chou dynasty, he goes on:
In later periods, in spite of minor changes, the importance of moral virtues continued to be stressed upon. For instance, during the most flourishing period of Tang Dynasty (627-650 A.D.), the Imperial Academy of Learning, known as Kuo-tzu-chien, was composed of four collegiate departments, in which ethics was considered as the most important of all studies. It was said that in the Academy there were more than three thousand students who were able and virtuous in nearly all respects, while the total enrolment, including aspirants from Korea and Japan, was as high as eight thousand. At the same time, there was a system of "elections" through which able and virtuous men were recommended by different districts to the Emperor for appointment to public offices. College training and local elections supplemented each other, but in both moral virtues were given the greatest emphasis.
In later years, despite some minor changes, the emphasis on moral virtues remained strong. For example, during the peak of the Tang Dynasty (627-650 A.D.), the Imperial Academy of Learning, known as Kuo-tzu-chien, consisted of four collegiate departments, with ethics being the most important subject. It was said that the Academy had over three thousand capable and virtuous students in nearly every aspect, while the total enrollment, including students from Korea and Japan, reached as high as eight thousand. At the same time, there was a system of "elections" where capable and virtuous individuals were recommended by various districts to the Emperor for public office appointments. College training and local elections complemented each other, but in both, moral virtues were given the highest priority.
Although the Imperial Academy exists till this day, it has never been as nourishing as during that period. For this change the introduction of the competitive examination or Ko-chü system, must be held responsible. The "election" system furnished no fixed standard for the recommendation of public service candidates, and, as a result, tended to create an aristocratic class from which alone were to be found eligible men. Consequently, the Sung Emperors (960-1277 A.D.) abolished the elections, set aside the Imperial Academy, and inaugurated the competitive examination system in their place. The examinations were to supply both scholars and practical statesmen, and they were periodically held throughout the later dynasties until the introduction of the modern educational regime. Useless and stereotyped as they were in later days, they once served some useful purpose. Besides, the ethical background of Chinese education had already been so firmly established, that, in spite of the emphasis laid by these examinations on pure literary attainments, moral teachings have survived till this day in family education and in private schools.
Although the Imperial Academy still exists today, it has never been as beneficial as it was during that time. This change can be attributed to the introduction of the competitive examination or Ko-chü system. The election system offered no fixed standard for recommending candidates for public service, which resulted in the creation of an aristocratic class from which only eligible individuals emerged. As a consequence, the Sung Emperors (960-1277 A.D.) abolished the elections, set aside the Imperial Academy, and initiated the competitive examination system in its place. The exams were meant to produce both scholars and practical statesmen, and they were held regularly throughout the later dynasties until the modern educational system was introduced. Although they became ineffective and repetitive in later times, they originally served a valuable purpose. Additionally, the ethical foundation of Chinese education had already been well-established, so despite the focus of these exams on pure literary skills, moral teachings have persisted to this day in family education and private schools.
Although the system of awarding Government posts for proficiency in examinations is much better than most other systems that have prevailed, such as nepotism, bribery, threats of insurrection, etc., yet the Chinese system, at any rate after it assumed its final form, was harmful through the fact that it was based solely on the classics, that it was purely literary, and that it allowed no scope whatever for originality. The system was established in its final form by the Emperor Hung Wu (1368-1398), and remained unchanged until 1905. One of the first objects of modern Chinese reformers was to get it swept away. Li Ung Bing[23] says:
Although the system of giving government jobs based on exam performance is much better than many other systems that have been used, like nepotism, bribery, or threats of rebellion, the Chinese system, especially after it reached its final form, was detrimental because it relied solely on the classics, was entirely literary, and didn't allow for any originality. This system was established in its final form by Emperor Hung Wu (1368-1398) and remained unchanged until 1905. One of the main goals of modern Chinese reformers was to get rid of it. Li Ung Bing[23] says:
In spite of the many good things that may be said to the credit of Hung Wu, he will ever be remembered in connection with a form of evil which has eaten into the very heart of the nation. This was the system of triennial examinations, or rather the form of Chinese composition, called the "Essay," or the "Eight Legs," which, for the first time in the history of Chinese literature, was made the basis of all literary contests. It was so-named, because after the introduction of the theme the writer was required to treat it in four paragraphs, each consisting of two members, made up of an equal number of sentences and words. The theme was always chosen from either the Four Books, or the Five Classics. The writer could not express any opinion of his own, or any views at variance with those expressed by Chu Hsi and his school. All he was required to do was to put the few words of Confucius, or whomsoever it might be, into an essay in conformity with the prescribed rules. Degrees, which were to serve as passports to Government positions, were awarded the best writers. To say that the training afforded by the time required to make a man efficient in the art of such writing, would at the same time qualify him to hold the various offices under the Government, was absurd. But absurd as the whole system was, it was handed down to recent times from the third year of the reign of Hung Wu, and was not abolished until a few years ago. No system was more perfect or effective in retarding the intellectual and literary development of a nation. With her "Eight Legs," China long ago reached the lowest point on her downhill journey. It is largely on account of the long lease of life that was granted to this rotten system that the teachings of the Sung philosophers have been so long venerated.
Despite the many positive things that can be said about Hung Wu, he will always be associated with a form of evil that deeply affected the nation. This was the system of triennial examinations, or more specifically, the style of Chinese writing known as the "Essay," or the "Eight Legs." For the first time in the history of Chinese literature, this became the foundation of all literary competitions. It was called this because, after the theme was introduced, the writer had to address it in four paragraphs, each consisting of two parts, made up of an equal number of sentences and words. The theme was always selected from either the Four Books or the Five Classics. Writers were not allowed to express their own opinions or any views that contradicted those of Chu Hsi and his followers. Their only task was to rearrange a few words from Confucius or others into an essay that followed the strict guidelines. Degrees, which served as passports to government positions, were awarded to the best writers. To claim that the training gained from the time spent mastering this writing style would also qualify someone for various government roles was ridiculous. However, absurd as the entire system was, it continued from the third year of Hung Wu's reign and wasn't abolished until a few years ago. No system has been more effective in hindering the intellectual and literary progress of a nation. With her "Eight Legs," China long ago hit rock bottom on her downward path. It is mainly due to the prolonged existence of this flawed system that the teachings of the Sung philosophers have been so highly revered for so long.
These are the words of a Chinese patriot of the present day, and no doubt, as a modern system, the "Eight Legs" deserve all the hard things that he says about them. But in the fourteenth century, when one considers the practicable alternatives, one can see that there was probably much to be said for such a plan. At any rate, for good or evil, the examination system profoundly affected the civilization of China. Among its good effects were: A widely-diffused respect for learning; the possibility of doing without a hereditary aristocracy; the selection of administrators who must at least have been capable of industry; and the preservation of Chinese civilization in spite of barbarian conquest. But, like so much else in traditional China, it has had to be swept away to meet modern needs. I hope nothing of greater value will have to perish in the struggle to repel the foreign exploiters and the fierce and cruel system which they miscall civilization.
These are the words of a modern Chinese patriot, and it's clear that the "Eight Legs" system deserves all the criticism he's given it. However, in the fourteenth century, when you look at the practical alternatives, it's likely that there were valid points in favor of such a plan. Regardless, for better or worse, the examination system had a lasting impact on Chinese civilization. Some of its positive effects included: a widespread respect for education; the ability to function without a hereditary aristocracy; the selection of officials who had at least shown they could work hard; and the preservation of Chinese civilization despite foreign conquests. Yet, like many other aspects of traditional China, it had to be abolished to address modern needs. I hope that nothing of greater worth is lost in the fight against foreign exploiters and the harsh system they mistakenly call civilization.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
Legge's Shu-King, p. 15. Quoted in Hirth, Ancient History of China, Columbia University Press, 1911—a book which gives much useful critical information about early China.
Legge's Shu-King, p. 15. Quoted in Hirth, Ancient History of China, Columbia University Press, 1911—a book that provides a lot of valuable critical information about early China.
Hirth, op. cit. p. 174. 775 is often wrongly given.
Hirth, op. cit. p. 174. 775 is often cited incorrectly.
On this subject, see Professor Giles's Confucianism and its Rivals, Williams & Norgate, 1915, Lecture I, especially p. 9.
On this topic, check out Professor Giles's Confucianism and its Rivals, Williams & Norgate, 1915, Lecture I, especially p. 9.
Cf. Henri Cordier, Histoire Générale de la Chine, Paris, 1920, vol. i. p. 213.
Cf. Henri Cordier, Histoire Générale de la Chine, Paris, 1920, vol. i. p. 213.
Outlines of Chinese History (Shanghai, Commercial Press, 1914), p. 61.
Outlines of Chinese History (Shanghai, Commercial Press, 1914), p. 61.
See Hirth, China and the Roman Orient (Leipzig and Shanghai, 1885), an admirable and fascinating monograph. There are allusions to the Chinese in Virgil and Horace; cf. Cordier, op. cit., i. p. 271.
See Hirth, China and the Roman Orient (Leipzig and Shanghai, 1885), an impressive and captivating study. There are references to the Chinese in Virgil and Horace; cf. Cordier, op. cit., i. p. 271.
Murdoch, in his History of Japan (vol. i. p. 146), thus describes the greatness of the early Tang Empire:
Murdoch, in his History of Japan (vol. i. p. 146), describes the greatness of the early Tang Empire like this:
"In the following year (618) Li Yuen, Prince of T'ang, established the illustrious dynasty of that name, which continued to sway the fortunes of China for nearly three centuries (618-908). After a brilliant reign of ten years he handed over the imperial dignity to his son, Tai-tsung (627-650), perhaps the greatest monarch the Middle Kingdom has ever seen. At this time China undoubtedly stood in the very forefront of civilization. She was then the most powerful, the most enlightened, the most progressive, and the best governed empire, not only in Asia, but on the face of the globe. Tai-tsung's frontiers reached from the confines of Persia, the Caspian Sea, and the Altai of the Kirghis steppe, along these mountains to the north side of the Gobi desert eastward to the inner Hing-an, while Sogdiana, Khorassan, and the regions around the Hindu Rush also acknowledged his suzerainty. The sovereign of Nepal and Magadha in India sent envoys; and in 643 envoys appeared from the Byzantine Empire and the Court of Persia."
"In the following year (618), Li Yuen, the Prince of Tang, founded the famous dynasty of that name, which dominated the fortunes of China for nearly three centuries (618-908). After a remarkable reign of ten years, he passed the imperial title to his son, Tai-tsung (627-650), who may be the greatest ruler the Middle Kingdom has ever known. At this time, China was undoubtedly at the forefront of civilization. It was the most powerful, the most enlightened, the most progressive, and the best governed empire, not just in Asia, but in the world. Tai-tsung's borders extended from the edges of Persia, the Caspian Sea, and the Altai of the Kirghis steppe, through these mountains to the northern side of the Gobi desert, and eastward to the inner Hing-an, while Sogdiana, Khorassan, and the areas around the Hindu Kush also recognized his authority. The rulers of Nepal and Magadha in India sent envoys; and in 643, envoys arrived from the Byzantine Empire and the Court of Persia."
The Truth About China and Japan. George Allen & Unwin, Ltd., pp. 13, 14.
The Truth About China and Japan. George Allen & Unwin, Ltd., pp. 13, 14.
For example, the nearest approach that could be made in Chinese to my own name was "Lo-Su." There is a word "Lo," and a word "Su," for both of which there are characters; but no combination of characters gives a better approximation to the sound of my name.
For example, the closest version of my name in Chinese would be "Lo-Su." There’s a word "Lo" and a word "Su," both of which have characters, but there’s no combination of characters that better captures the sound of my name.
Giles, op. cit., p. 74. Professor Giles adds, à propos of the phrase "maintaining always a due reserve," the following footnote: "Dr. Legge has 'to keep aloof from them,' which would be equivalent to 'have nothing to do with them.' Confucius seems rather to have meant 'no familiarity.'"
Giles, op. cit., p. 74. Professor Giles adds, regarding the phrase "maintaining always a due reserve," the following footnote: "Dr. Legge has 'to keep aloof from them,' which would be equivalent to 'have nothing to do with them.' Confucius seems more to have meant 'no familiarity.'"
As far as anti-militarism is concerned, Taoism is even more emphatic. "The best soldiers," says Lao-Tze, "do not fight." (Giles, op. cit. p. 150.) Chinese armies contain many good soldiers.
As for anti-militarism, Taoism is even more assertive. "The best soldiers," Lao-Tze says, "do not fight." (Giles, op. cit. p. 150.) Chinese armies have many skilled soldiers.
Giles, op. cit., Lecture VIII. When Chu Fu Tze was dead, and his son-in-law was watching beside his coffin, a singular incident occurred. Although the sage had spent his life teaching that miracles are impossible, the coffin rose and remained suspended three feet above the ground. The pious son-in-law was horrified. "O my revered father-in-law," he prayed, "do not destroy my faith that miracles are impossible." Whereupon the coffin slowly descended to earth again, and the son-in-law's faith revived.
Giles, op. cit., Lecture VIII. After Chu Fu Tze passed away, his son-in-law was standing by his coffin when something unusual happened. Even though the sage had dedicated his life to teaching that miracles don't happen, the coffin lifted and stayed suspended three feet above the ground. The devoted son-in-law was terrified. "Oh my respected father-in-law," he prayed, "please don't undermine my belief that miracles are impossible." Then, the coffin slowly lowered back to the ground, and the son-in-law's faith was restored.
Translated by the Bureau of Economic Information, Peking, 1920.
Translated by the Bureau of Economic Information, Beijing, 1920.
CHAPTER III
CHINA AND THE WESTERN POWERS
China and the Western powers
In order to understand the international position of China, some facts concerning its nineteenth-century history are indispensable. China was for many ages the supreme empire of the Far East, embracing a vast and fertile area, inhabited by an industrious and civilized people. Aristocracy, in our sense of the word, came to an end before the beginning of the Christian era, and government was in the hands of officials chosen for their proficiency in writing in a dead language, as in England. Intercourse with the West was spasmodic and chiefly religious. In the early centuries of the Christian era, Buddhism was imported from India, and some Chinese scholars penetrated to that country to master the theology of the new religion in its native home, but in later times the intervening barbarians made the journey practically impossible. Nestorian Christianity reached China in the seventh century, and had a good deal of influence, but died out again. (What is known on this subject is chiefly from the Nestorian monument discovered in Hsianfu in 1625.) In the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries Roman Catholic missionaries acquired considerable favour at Court, because of their astronomical knowledge and their help in rectifying the irregularities and confusions of the Chinese calendar.[24] Their globes and astrolabes are still to be seen on the walls of Peking. But in the long run they could not resist quarrels between different orders, and were almost completely excluded from both China and Japan.
To understand China's international position, it's essential to consider some key facts about its nineteenth-century history. For many centuries, China was the dominant empire in the Far East, covering a vast and fertile land, inhabited by a hardworking and cultured population. Aristocracy, as we understand it, ended before the start of the Christian era, and government was managed by officials selected for their skills in writing in a classical language, similar to England. Interactions with the West were sporadic and mainly focused on religious matters. In the early Christian centuries, Buddhism was brought in from India, and some Chinese scholars traveled there to learn about the theology of this new religion in its original context. However, in later times, invasions from neighboring tribes made such journeys nearly impossible. Nestorian Christianity made its way to China in the seventh century and had some impact, but it eventually faded away. (Most of what we know on this topic comes from the Nestorian monument discovered in Hsianfu in 1625.) During the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries, Roman Catholic missionaries gained significant favor at Court due to their knowledge of astronomy and their assistance in correcting the inconsistencies and complications of the Chinese calendar. Their globes and astrolabes can still be found on the walls of Peking. However, ultimately, they couldn't withstand conflicts between different religious orders and were nearly completely pushed out of both China and Japan.
In the year 1793, a British ambassador, Lord Macartney, arrived in China, to request further trade facilities and the establishment of a permanent British diplomatic representative. The Emperor at this time was Chien Lung, the best of the Manchu dynasty, a cultivated man, a patron of the arts, and an exquisite calligraphist. (One finds specimens of his writing in all sorts of places in China.) His reply to King George III is given by Backhouse and Bland.[25] I wish I could quote it all, but some extracts must suffice. It begins:
In 1793, a British ambassador named Lord Macartney arrived in China to ask for better trade opportunities and to set up a permanent British diplomatic presence. The Emperor at that time was Chien Lung, the most remarkable ruler of the Manchu dynasty, who was cultured, supported the arts, and was an incredible calligrapher. (You can find examples of his writing all over China.) His response to King George III is recorded by Backhouse and Bland.[25] I wish I could share it all, but I’ll stick to some excerpts. It starts:
You, O King, live beyond the confines of many seas, nevertheless, impelled by your humble desire to partake of the benefits of our civilization, you have despatched a mission respectfully bearing your memorial.... To show your devotion, you have also sent offerings of your country's produce. I have read your memorial: the earnest terms in which it is cast reveal a respectful humility on your part, which is highly praiseworthy.
You, Your Majesty, live far beyond many seas, yet driven by your genuine desire to enjoy the benefits of our civilization, you have sent a mission respectfully carrying your message.... To demonstrate your commitment, you have also sent gifts of your country's produce. I have read your message: the sincere way it's written shows a respectful humility on your part, which is very commendable.
If you assert that your reverence for our Celestial Dynasty fills you with a desire to acquire our civilization, our ceremonies and code of laws differ so completely from your own that, even if your Envoy were able to acquire the rudiments of our civilization, you could not possibly transplant our manners and customs to your alien soil. Therefore, however adept the Envoy might become, nothing would be gained thereby.
If you claim that your respect for our Celestial Dynasty makes you want to adopt our civilization, our rituals and laws are so different from yours that, even if your Envoy managed to learn the basics of our culture, you could never transfer our ways and traditions to your foreign land. So, no matter how skilled the Envoy might get, it wouldn't make any difference.
Swaying the wide world, I have but one aim in view, namely, to maintain a perfect governance and to fulfil the duties of the State; strange and costly objects do not interest me. I ... have no use for your country's manufactures. ...It behoves you, O King, to respect my sentiments and to display even greater devotion and loyalty in future, so that, by perpetual submission to our Throne, you may secure peace and prosperity for your country hereafter.
Swaying the vast world, I have only one goal in mind: to maintain perfect governance and to fulfill the duties of the State; strange and expensive objects do not interest me. I ... have no use for your country's products. ...It is your responsibility, O King, to respect my feelings and to show even greater devotion and loyalty in the future, so that, by continually submitting to our Throne, you may ensure peace and prosperity for your country moving forward.
He can understand the English desiring the produce of China, but feels that they have nothing worth having to offer in exchange:
He gets why the English want products from China, but he thinks they have nothing valuable to trade in return:
"Our Celestial Empire possesses all things in prolific abundance and lacks no product within its own borders. There was therefore no need to import the manufactures of outside barbarians in exchange for our own produce. But as the tea, silk and porcelain which the Celestial Empire produces are absolute necessities to European nations and to yourselves," the limited trade hitherto permitted at Canton is to continue.
"Our Celestial Empire has everything in plentiful supply and doesn't lack any products within its borders. So, there was no need to import goods from outside barbarian nations in exchange for our own products. However, since the tea, silk, and porcelain that the Celestial Empire produces are essential to European countries and to you," the limited trade allowed so far at Canton will continue.
He would have shown less favour to Lord Macartney, but "I do not forget the lonely remoteness of your island, cut off from the world by intervening wastes of sea, nor do I overlook your excusable ignorance of the usages of our Celestial Empire." He concludes with the injunction: "Tremblingly obey and show no negligence!"
He would have been less favorable to Lord Macartney, but "I can't ignore the lonely isolation of your island, separated from the world by vast stretches of sea, nor can I overlook your understandable lack of knowledge about the customs of our Celestial Empire." He ends with the command: "Obey with care and don’t be careless!"
What I want to suggest is that no one understands China until this document has ceased to seem absurd. The Romans claimed to rule the world, and what lay outside their Empire was to them of no account. The Empire of Chien Lung was more extensive, with probably a larger population; it had risen to greatness at the same time as Rome, and had not fallen, but invariably defeated all its enemies, either by war or by absorption. Its neighbours were comparatively barbarous, except the Japanese, who acquired their civilization by slavish imitation of China. The view of Chien Lung was no more absurd than that of Alexander the Great, sighing for new worlds to conquer when he had never even heard of China, where Confucius had been dead already for a hundred and fifty years. Nor was he mistaken as regards trade: China produces everything needed for the happiness of its inhabitants, and we have forced trade upon them solely for our benefit, giving them in exchange only things which they would do better without.
What I want to suggest is that no one truly understands China until this document is no longer seen as ridiculous. The Romans claimed to rule the world, and anything outside their Empire didn’t matter to them. The Chien Lung Empire was even larger, likely with a bigger population; it rose to greatness around the same time as Rome and has consistently defeated all its enemies through either war or absorption. Its neighbors were relatively uncivilized, except for the Japanese, who gained their civilization by blindly copying China. Chien Lung's perspective was no more absurd than that of Alexander the Great, yearning for new worlds to conquer while he had never even heard of China, where Confucius had already been dead for a century and a half. He wasn’t wrong about trade either: China produces everything needed for the well-being of its people, and we have imposed trade on them solely for our own gain, offering them only things they would be better off without.
Unfortunately for China, its culture was deficient in one respect, namely science. In art and literature, in manners and customs, it was at least the equal of Europe; at the time of the Renaissance, Europe would not have been in any way the superior of the Celestial Empire. There is a museum in Peking where, side by side with good Chinese art, may be seen the presents which Louis XIV made to the Emperor when he wished to impress him with the splendour of Le Roi Soleil. Compared to the Chinese things surrounding them, they were tawdry and barbaric. The fact that Britain has produced Shakespeare and Milton, Locke and Hume, and all the other men who have adorned literature and the arts, does not make us superior to the Chinese. What makes us superior is Newton and Robert Boyle and their scientific successors. They make us superior by giving us greater proficiency in the art of killing. It is easier for an Englishman to kill a Chinaman than for a Chinaman to kill an Englishman. Therefore our civilization is superior to that of China, and Chien Lung is absurd. When we had finished with Napoleon, we soon set to work to demonstrate this proposition.
Unfortunately for China, its culture was lacking in one area: science. In art and literature, as well as in manners and customs, it was at least equal to Europe; during the Renaissance, Europe was not superior to the Celestial Empire in any way. There’s a museum in Beijing where, alongside impressive Chinese art, you can see the gifts that Louis XIV gave to the Emperor to showcase the splendor of Le Roi Soleil. Compared to the surrounding Chinese pieces, they looked cheap and crude. The fact that Britain produced Shakespeare and Milton, Locke and Hume, and all the other figures who have enriched literature and the arts doesn’t make us better than the Chinese. What makes us superior is Newton and Robert Boyle and their scientific successors. They make us superior by giving us a greater ability to kill. It’s easier for an Englishman to kill a Chinaman than for a Chinaman to kill an Englishman. Thus, our civilization is superior to China's, and Chien Lung is ridiculous. After we dealt with Napoleon, we quickly got to work proving this point.
Our first war with China was in 1840, and was fought because the Chinese Government endeavoured to stop the importation of opium. It ended with the cession of Hong-Kong and the opening of five ports to British trade, as well as (soon afterwards) to the trade of France, America and Scandinavia. In 1856-60, the English and French jointly made war on China, and destroyed the Summer Palace near Peking,[26] a building whose artistic value, on account of the treasures it contained, must have been about equal to that of Saint Mark's in Venice and much greater than that of Rheims Cathedral. This act did much to persuade the Chinese of the superiority of our civilization so they opened seven more ports and the river Yangtze, paid an indemnity and granted us more territory at Hong-Kong. In 1870, the Chinese were rash enough to murder a British diplomat, so the remaining British diplomats demanded and obtained an indemnity, five more ports, and a fixed tariff for opium. Next, the French took Annam and the British took Burma, both formerly under Chinese suzerainty. Then came the war with Japan in 1894-5, leading to Japan's complete victory and conquest of Korea. Japan's acquisitions would have been much greater but for the intervention of France, Germany and Russia, England holding aloof. This was the beginning of our support of Japan, inspired by fear of Russia. It also led to an alliance between China and Russia, as a reward for which Russia acquired all the important rights in Manchuria, which passed to Japan, partly after the Russo-Japanese war, and partly after the Bolshevik revolution.
Our first war with China happened in 1840 and was triggered by the Chinese government’s efforts to stop the opium trade. It resulted in the cession of Hong Kong and the opening of five ports to British trade, which were soon also opened to France, America, and Scandinavia. From 1856 to 1860, the British and French joined forces to fight China, destroying the Summer Palace near Beijing,[26] a building whose artistic value, due to the treasures it held, was likely comparable to that of Saint Mark's in Venice and far greater than that of Rheims Cathedral. This destruction significantly swayed the Chinese perception of our civilization's superiority, leading them to open seven more ports and the Yangtze River for trade, pay an indemnity, and grant us additional territory in Hong Kong. In 1870, the Chinese made the mistake of murdering a British diplomat, prompting the remaining British diplomats to demand and secure an indemnity, five more ports, and a fixed tariff on opium. Subsequently, the French took Annam and the British took Burma, both of which had been under Chinese control. This was followed by the war with Japan in 1894-95, which ended with Japan’s total victory and takeover of Korea. Japan’s territorial gains could have been much larger if not for the intervention of France, Germany, and Russia, while England remained detached. This marked the beginning of our support for Japan, driven by fear of Russia. It also resulted in an alliance between China and Russia, which allowed Russia to obtain all the significant rights in Manchuria, rights that eventually transferred to Japan, partly after the Russo-Japanese War and partly following the Bolshevik Revolution.
The next incident begins with the murder of two German missionaries in Shantung in 1897. Nothing in their life became them like the leaving of it; for if they had lived they would probably have made very few converts, whereas by dying they afforded the world an object-lesson in Christian ethics. The Germans seized Kiaochow Bay and created a naval base there; they also acquired railway and mining rights in Shantung, which, by the Treaty of Versailles, passed to Japan in accordance with the Fourteen Points. Shantung therefore became virtually a Japanese possession, though America at Washington has insisted upon its restitution. The services of the two missionaries to civilization did not, however, end in China, for their death was constantly used in the German Reichstag during the first debates on the German Big Navy Bills, since it was held that warships would make Germany respected in China. Thus they helped to exacerbate the relations of England and Germany and to hasten the advent of the Great War. They also helped to bring on the Boxer rising, which is said to have begun as a movement against the Germans in Shantung, though the other Powers emulated the Germans in every respect, the Russians by creating a naval base at Port Arthur, the British by acquiring Wei-hai-wei and a sphere of influence in the Yangtze, and so on. The Americans alone held aloof, proclaiming the policy of Chinese integrity and the Open Door.
The next incident starts with the murder of two German missionaries in Shantung in 1897. Nothing in their lives was as impactful as their deaths; if they had lived, they likely would have converted very few individuals, while their deaths provided the world with a lesson in Christian ethics. The Germans took over Kiaochow Bay and established a naval base there; they also gained railway and mining rights in Shantung, which were transferred to Japan by the Treaty of Versailles in line with the Fourteen Points. As a result, Shantung effectively became a Japanese territory, although America at the Washington conference insisted on its restitution. The contributions of the two missionaries to civilization didn't end in China; their deaths were regularly referenced in the German Reichstag during the initial debates on the German Big Navy Bills, as it was believed that battleships would earn Germany respect in China. Thus, they contributed to the worsening of relations between England and Germany and accelerated the onset of the Great War. They also played a role in provoking the Boxer Rebellion, which reportedly began as a movement against the Germans in Shantung, despite the other powers imitating the Germans in various ways, with the Russians establishing a naval base at Port Arthur, the British acquiring Wei-hai-wei and a sphere of influence in the Yangtze, and others following suit. The Americans, however, kept their distance, advocating for Chinese integrity and the Open Door policy.
The Boxer rising is one of the few Chinese events that all Europeans know about. After we had demonstrated our superior virtue by the sack of Peking, we exacted a huge indemnity, and turned the Legation Quarter of Peking into a fortified city. To this day, it is enclosed by a wall, filled with European, American, and Japanese troops, and surrounded by a bare space on which the Chinese are not allowed to build. It is administered by the diplomatic body, and the Chinese authorities have no powers over anyone within its gates. When some unusually corrupt and traitorous Government is overthrown, its members take refuge in the Japanese (or other) Legation and so escape the punishment of their crimes, while within the sacred precincts of the Legation Quarter the Americans erect a vast wireless station said to be capable of communicating directly with the United States. And so the refutation of Chien Lung is completed.
The Boxer Rebellion is one of the few events in China that all Europeans recognize. After we showcased our superiority by sacking Peking, we demanded a massive indemnity and turned the Legation Quarter of Peking into a fortified area. Even today, it is surrounded by a wall, filled with European, American, and Japanese troops, and encircled by an empty space where the Chinese are not allowed to build. The diplomatic community runs it, and the Chinese authorities have no power over anyone inside its gates. When a particularly corrupt and treacherous government is overthrown, its members seek refuge in the Japanese (or other) Legation to escape punishment for their crimes, while within the protected boundaries of the Legation Quarter, the Americans set up a large wireless station said to be able to communicate directly with the United States. Thus, the refutation of Chien Lung is completed.
Out of the Boxer indemnity, however, one good thing has come. The Americans found that, after paying all just claims for damages, they still had a large surplus. This they returned to China to be spent on higher education, partly in colleges in China under American control, partly by sending advanced Chinese students to American universities. The gain to China has been enormous, and the benefit to America from the friendship of the Chinese (especially the most educated of them) is incalculable. This is obvious to everyone, yet England shows hardly any signs of following suit.
One positive outcome from the Boxer indemnity is that the Americans discovered they had a significant surplus after settling all legitimate claims for damages. They decided to return this surplus to China to be used for higher education, which included funding colleges in China under American oversight and sending talented Chinese students to American universities. The benefits to China have been immense, and the advantages for America from the strong ties with the Chinese, especially the educated ones, are invaluable. This is clear to everyone, yet England seems to be taking very few steps in the same direction.
To understand the difficulties with which the Chinese Government is faced, it is necessary to realize the loss of fiscal independence which, China has suffered as the result of the various wars and treaties which have been forced upon her. In the early days, the Chinese had no experience of European diplomacy, and did not know what to avoid; in later days, they have not been allowed to treat old treaties as scraps of paper, since that is the prerogative of the Great Powers—a prerogative which every single one of them exercises.
To understand the challenges facing the Chinese Government, it’s important to recognize the loss of financial independence that China has endured due to the various wars and treaties imposed on it. In the past, the Chinese had no experience with European diplomacy and didn’t know what pitfalls to avoid; in more recent times, they haven't been allowed to dismiss old treaties as if they are worthless, as that power belongs to the Great Powers—a power that each of them exercises.
The best example of this state of affairs is the Customs tariff.[27] At the end of our first war with China, in 1842, we concluded a treaty which provided for a duty at treaty ports of 5 per cent. on all imports and not more than 5 per cent on exports. This treaty is the basis of the whole Customs system. At the end of our next war, in 1858, we drew up a schedule of conventional prices on which the 5 per cent. was to be calculated. This was to be revised every ten years, but has in fact only been revised twice, once in 1902 and once in 1918.[28] Revision of the schedule is merely a change in the conventional prices, not a change in the tariff, which remains fixed at 5 per cent. Change in the tariff is practically impossible, since China has concluded commercial treaties involving a most-favoured-nation clause, and the same tariff, with twelve States besides Great Britain, and therefore any change in the tariff requires the unanimous consent of thirteen Powers.
The best example of this situation is the customs tariff.[27] At the end of our first war with China in 1842, we signed a treaty that set a duty of 5 percent on all imports at treaty ports and no more than 5 percent on exports. This treaty forms the foundation of the entire customs system. After our next war in 1858, we created a schedule of standard prices on which the 5 percent would be calculated. This was supposed to be updated every ten years, but it has only been updated twice, once in 1902 and again in 1918.[28] Adjusting the schedule just means changing the standard prices, not the tariff itself, which remains fixed at 5 percent. Changing the tariff is almost impossible because China has entered commercial treaties containing a most-favored-nation clause with twelve other states in addition to Great Britain, meaning any change to the tariff requires unanimous agreement from all thirteen powers.
When foreign Powers speak of the Open Door as a panacea for China, it must be remembered that the Open Door does nothing to give the Chinese the usual autonomy as regards Customs that is enjoyed by other sovereign States.[29] The treaty of 1842 on which the system rests, has no time-limit of provision for denunciation by either party, such as other commercial treaties contain. A low tariff suits the Powers that wish to find a market for their goods in China, and they have therefore no motive for consenting to any alteration. In the past, when we practised free trade, we could defend ourselves by saying that the policy we forced upon China was the same as that which we adopted ourselves. But no other nation could make this excuse, nor can we now that we have abandoned free trade by the Safeguarding of Industries Act.
When foreign powers talk about the Open Door as a solution for China, it’s important to remember that the Open Door doesn’t give the Chinese the same customs autonomy that other sovereign states enjoy.[29] The treaty from 1842 that this system is based on doesn’t have a time limit or a way for either party to end it, which is different from other commercial treaties. A low tariff benefits the powers that want to sell their goods in China, so they have no reason to agree to any changes. In the past, when we practiced free trade, we could justify our policies by saying they were the same as our own. However, no other nation could make that excuse, and we can't either now that we’ve moved away from free trade with the Safeguarding of Industries Act.
The import tariff being so low, the Chinese Government is compelled, for the sake of revenue, to charge the maximum of 5 per cent, on all exports. This, of course, hinders the development of Chinese commerce, and is probably a mistake. But the need of sources of revenue is desperate, and it is not surprising that the Chinese authorities should consider the tax indispensable.
The import tariff is so low that the Chinese Government has to charge the maximum of 5 percent on all exports to generate revenue. This, of course, slows down the growth of Chinese trade and is likely a mistake. However, the need for revenue is urgent, and it's not surprising that the Chinese authorities see the tax as essential.
There is also another system in China, chiefly inherited from the time of the Taiping rebellion, namely the erection of internal customs barriers at various important points. This plan is still adopted with the internal trade. But merchants dealing with the interior and sending goods to or from a Treaty Port can escape internal customs by the payment of half the duty charged under the external tariff. As this is generally less than the internal tariff charges, this provision favours foreign produce at the expense of that of China. Of course the system of internal customs is bad, but it is traditional, and is defended on the ground that revenue is indispensable. China offered to abolish internal customs in return for certain uniform increases in the import and export tariff, and Great Britain, Japan, and the United States consented. But there were ten other Powers whose consent was necessary, and not all could be induced to agree. So the old system remains in force, not chiefly through the fault of the Chinese central government. It should be added that internal customs are collected by the provincial authorities, who usually intercept them and use them for private armies and civil war. At the present time, the Central Government is not strong enough to stop these abuses.
There is also another system in China, mainly inherited from the time of the Taiping rebellion, which involves setting up internal customs barriers at various key points. This plan is still used for internal trade. However, merchants who trade with the interior and send goods to or from a Treaty Port can avoid internal customs by paying half the duty charged under the external tariff. Since this amount is usually less than the internal tariff charges, this provision benefits foreign products at the expense of Chinese ones. Obviously, the internal customs system is problematic, but it's traditional and is defended on the basis that revenue is essential. China proposed to eliminate internal customs in exchange for certain uniform increases in the import and export tariff, and Great Britain, Japan, and the United States agreed. However, the consent of ten other Powers was also needed, and not everyone could be persuaded to agree. Therefore, the old system remains in place, not primarily due to the fault of the Chinese central government. It's also important to note that internal customs are collected by the provincial authorities, who often take them and use the money for private armies and civil conflict. Currently, the Central Government is not strong enough to put a stop to these abuses.
The administration of the Customs is only partially in the hands of the Chinese. By treaty, the Inspector-General, who is at the head of the service, must be British so long as our trade with China exceeds that of any other treaty State; and the appointment of all subordinate officials is in his hands. In 1918 (the latest year for which I have the figures) there were 7,500 persons employed in the Customs, and of these 2,000 were non-Chinese. The first Inspector-General was Sir Robert Hart, who, by the unanimous testimony of all parties, fulfilled his duties exceedingly well. For the time being, there is much to be said for the present system. The Chinese have the appointment of the Inspector-General, and can therefore choose a man who is sympathetic to their country. Chinese officials are, as a rule, corrupt and indolent, so that control by foreigners is necessary in creating a modern bureaucracy. So long as the foreign officials are responsible to the Chinese Government, not to foreign States, they fulfil a useful educative function, and help to prepare the way for the creation of an efficient Chinese State. The problem for China is to secure practical and intellectual training from the white nations without becoming their slaves. In dealing with this problem, the system adopted in the Customs has much to recommend it during the early stages.[30]
The management of Customs is only partially controlled by the Chinese. According to the treaty, the Inspector-General, who heads the service, must be British as long as our trade with China is greater than that with any other treaty State; and he has the power to appoint all subordinate officials. In 1918 (the latest year for which I have the data), there were 7,500 people working in Customs, of which 2,000 were non-Chinese. The first Inspector-General was Sir Robert Hart, who, by the unanimous opinion of everyone involved, performed his duties exceptionally well. For now, there's a lot to be said for the current system. The Chinese have the authority to appoint the Inspector-General, allowing them to select someone who understands and supports their country. Generally, Chinese officials are corrupt and lazy, so foreign oversight is necessary for building a modern bureaucracy. As long as the foreign officials report to the Chinese Government, not to foreign nations, they play a valuable educational role and help pave the way for an efficient Chinese State. The challenge for China is to gain practical and intellectual training from Western nations without becoming subservient. In addressing this challenge, the system used in Customs has many advantages in the early stages.
At the same time, there are grave infringements of Chinese independence in the present position of the Customs, apart altogether from the fact that the tariff is fixed by treaty for ever. Much of the revenue derivable from customs is mortgaged for various loans and indemnities, so that the Customs cannot be dealt with from the point of view of Chinese interests alone. Moreover, in the present state of anarchy, the Customs administration can exercise considerable control over Chinese politics by recognizing or not recognizing a given de facto Government. (There is no Government de jure, at any rate in the North.) At present, the Customs Revenue is withheld in the South, and an artificial bankruptcy is being engineered. In view of the reactionary instincts of diplomats, this constitutes a terrible obstacle to internal reform. It means that no Government which is in earnest in attempting to introduce radical improvements can hope to enjoy the Customs revenue, which interposes a formidable fiscal barrier in the way of reconstruction.
At the same time, there are serious violations of China’s independence in the current state of the Customs, aside from the fact that the tariff is fixed by treaty indefinitely. A large portion of the revenue generated from customs is tied up in various loans and indemnities, meaning that the Customs can’t be managed solely from the perspective of Chinese interests. Furthermore, in this chaotic situation, the Customs administration has significant influence over Chinese politics by either recognizing or not recognizing a specific de facto government. (There is no de jure government, at least not in the North.) Currently, the Customs Revenue is being withheld in the South, and a manufactured bankruptcy is underway. Given the reactionary tendencies of diplomats, this creates a major hurdle for internal reform. It means that no government seriously trying to implement radical changes can expect to benefit from the Customs revenue, which creates a significant financial barrier to reconstruction.
There is a similar situation as regards the salt tax. This also was accepted as security for various foreign loans, and in order to make the security acceptable the foreign Powers concerned insisted upon the employment of foreigners in the principal posts. As in the case of the Customs, the foreign inspectors are appointed by the Chinese Government, and the situation is in all respects similar to that existing as regards the Customs.
There is a similar situation with the salt tax. This was also accepted as collateral for various foreign loans, and to make the collateral acceptable, the foreign powers involved insisted on hiring foreigners for the key positions. Just like with the Customs, the foreign inspectors are appointed by the Chinese Government, and the situation is essentially the same as it is with the Customs.
The Customs and the salt tax form the security for various loans to China. This, together with foreign administration, gives opportunities of interference by the Powers which they show no inclination to neglect. The way in which the situation is utilized may be illustrated by three telegrams in The Times which appeared during January of this year.
The customs duties and the salt tax secure various loans to China. This, along with foreign administration, provides opportunities for interference by the Powers, which they don’t seem to be overlooking. The way the situation is being used can be illustrated by three telegrams in The Times that appeared in January of this year.
On January 14, 1922, The Times published the following in a telegram from its Peking correspondent:
On January 14, 1922, The Times published the following in a telegram from its Beijing correspondent:
It is curious to reflect that this country (China) could be rendered completely solvent and the Government provided with a substantial income almost by a stroke of the foreigner's pen, while without that stroke there must be bankruptcy, pure and simple. Despite constant civil war and political chaos, the Customs revenue consistently grows, and last year exceeded all records by £1,000,000. The increased duties sanctioned by the Washington Conference will provide sufficient revenue to liquidate the whole foreign and domestic floating debt in a very few years, leaving the splendid salt surplus unencumbered for the Government. The difficulty is not to provide money, but to find a Government to which to entrust it. Nor is there any visible prospect of the removal of this difficulty.
It's interesting to think about how this country (China) could become fully financially stable and the Government could receive a significant income almost by a single decision made by a foreigner, while without that decision, it would be facing bankruptcy, plain and simple. Even with ongoing civil war and political turmoil, the Customs revenue continues to increase, surpassing all previous records by £1,000,000 last year. The higher duties approved by the Washington Conference will generate enough revenue to pay off the entire foreign and domestic floating debt in just a few years, leaving the substantial salt surplus free for the Government. The challenge isn't finding money; it's finding a Government to trust with it. And there doesn't seem to be any clear sign of this challenge being resolved.
As to the "splendid salt surplus," there are two telegrams from the Peking correspondent to The Times (of January 12th and 23rd, respectively) showing what we gain by making the Peking Government artificially bankrupt. The first telegram (sent on January 10th) is as follows:—
As for the "great salt surplus," there are two telegrams from the Peking correspondent to The Times (dated January 12th and 23rd, respectively) that reveal what we gain from intentionally driving the Peking Government into bankruptcy. The first telegram (sent on January 10th) reads as follows:—
Present conditions in China are aptly illustrated by what is happening in one of the great salt revenue stations on the Yangtsze, near Chinkiang. That portion of the Chinese fleet faithful to the Central Government—the better half went over to the Canton Government long ago—has dispatched a squadron of gunboats to the salt station and notified Peking that if $3,000,000 (about £400,000) arrears of pay were not immediately forthcoming the amount would be forcibly recovered from the revenue. Meanwhile the immense salt traffic on the Yangtsze has been suspended. The Legations concerned have now sent an Identic Note to the Government warning it of the necessity for immediately securing the removal of the obstruction to the traffic and to the operations of the foreign collectorate.
Current conditions in China are well demonstrated by the situation at one of the major salt revenue stations on the Yangtze River, near Chinkiang. The part of the Chinese fleet that remains loyal to the Central Government—the better half switched to the Canton Government a long time ago—has sent a squadron of gunboats to the salt station and has informed Peking that if the overdue payment of $3,000,000 (about £400,000) isn’t made right away, they will forcibly take the amount from the revenue. In the meantime, the huge salt trade on the Yangtze has come to a halt. The relevant Legations have now sent a joint note to the Government, emphasizing the urgent need to remove the blockade affecting trade and the operations of the foreign collectorate.
The second telegram is equally interesting. It is as follows:—
The second telegram is just as interesting. It says:—
The question of interference with the Salt Gabelle is assuming a serious aspect. The Chinese squadron of gunboats referred to in my message of the 10th is still blocking the salt traffic near Chingkiang, while a new intruder in the shape of an agent of Wu-Pei-Fu [the Liberal military leader] has installed himself in the collectorate at Hankow, and is endeavouring to appropriate the receipts for his powerful master. The British, French, and Japanese Ministers accordingly have again addressed the Government, giving notice that if these irregular proceedings do not cease they will be compelled to take independent action. The Reorganization Loan of £25,000,000 is secured on the salt revenues, and interference with the foreign control of the department constitutes an infringement of the loan agreement. In various parts of China, some independent of Peking, others not, the local Tuchuns (military governors) impound the collections and materially diminish the total coming under the control of the foreign inspectorate, but the balance remaining has been so large, and protest so useless, that hitherto all concerned have considered it expedient to acquiesce. But interference at points on the Yangtsze, where naval force can be brought to bear, is another matter. The situation is interesting in view of the amiable resolutions adopted at Washington, by which the Powers would seem to have debarred themselves, in the future, from any active form of intervention in this country. In view of the extensive opposition to the Liang Shih-yi Cabinet and the present interference with the salt negotiations, the $90,000,000 (£11,000,000) loan to be secured on the salt surplus has been dropped. The problem of how to weather the new year settlement on January 28th remains unsolved.
The issue of interference with the Salt Gabelle is becoming serious. The Chinese gunboat squadron I mentioned in my message on the 10th is still blocking salt traffic near Chingkiang, and now an agent of Wu-Pei-Fu [the Liberal military leader] has set up shop in the collectorate at Hankow, trying to take control of the earnings for his powerful boss. As a result, the British, French, and Japanese Ministers have reached out to the Government again, warning that if these irregular activities don’t stop, they will have to take independent action. The Reorganization Loan of £25,000,000 is secured against the salt revenues, and interference with the foreign control of the department violates the loan agreement. Across different regions of China, some independent of Peking and others not, local Tuchuns (military governors) are seizing the collections and significantly reducing the total that falls under the control of the foreign inspectorate, but the remaining balance has been so large and protests so ineffective that until now, everyone involved has felt it wise to accept the situation. However, interference in areas along the Yangtze, where naval force can be applied, is a different issue. This situation is notable considering the friendly resolutions passed in Washington, which seem to prevent the Powers from engaging in any active intervention in this country in the future. Given the widespread opposition to the Liang Shih-yi Cabinet and the current interference with the salt negotiations, the $90,000,000 (£11,000,000) loan backed by the salt surplus has been canceled. The challenge of managing the new year settlement on January 28th remains unresolved.
It is a pretty game: creating artificial bankruptcy, and then inflicting punishment for the resulting anarchy. How regrettable that the Washington Conference should attempt to interfere!
It’s quite a game: causing fake bankruptcy and then dishing out punishment for the chaos that follows. It’s a shame that the Washington Conference is trying to get involved!
It is useless to deny that the Chinese have brought these troubles upon themselves, by their inability to produce capable and honest officials. This inability has its roots in Chinese ethics, which lay stress upon a man's duty to his family rather than to the public. An official is expected to keep all his relations supplied with funds, and therefore can only be honest at the expense of filial piety. The decay of the family system is a vital condition of progress in China. All Young China realizes this, and one may hope that twenty years hence the level of honesty among officials may be not lower in China than in Europe—no very extravagant hope. But for this purpose friendly contact with Western nations is essential. If we insist upon rousing Chinese nationalism as we have roused that of India and Japan, the Chinese will begin to think that wherever they differ from Europe, they differ for the better. There is more truth in this than Europeans like to think, but it is not wholly true, and if it comes to be believed our power for good in China will be at an end.
It's pointless to deny that the Chinese have created these problems for themselves due to their inability to produce capable and honest officials. This issue stems from Chinese ethics, which prioritize a man's duty to his family over his obligations to the public. An official is expected to support all his relatives financially, meaning he can only be honest at the cost of his familial responsibilities. The decline of the family system is crucial for progress in China. All of Young China understands this, and one can hope that in twenty years, the level of honesty among officials may be as high in China as it is in Europe—not an unreasonable hope. However, for this to happen, friendly relations with Western nations are essential. If we insist on stirring up Chinese nationalism the way we have with India and Japan, the Chinese will start to believe that wherever they differ from Europe, it's for the better. There’s more truth to this than Europeans like to admit, but it’s not completely accurate, and if it becomes widely believed, our ability to do good in China will be over.
I have described briefly in this chapter what the Christian Powers did to China while they were able to act independently of Japan. But in modern China it is Japanese aggression that is the most urgent problem. Before considering this, however, we must deal briefly with the rise of modern Japan—a quite peculiar blend of East and West, which I hope is not prophetic of the blend to be ultimately achieved in China. But before passing to Japan, I will give a brief description of the social and political condition of modern China, without which Japan's action in China would be unintelligible.
I have briefly described in this chapter what the Christian powers did to China when they could act independently of Japan. However, in modern China, the most pressing issue is Japanese aggression. Before exploring this, we need to briefly address the rise of modern Japan—a unique mix of Eastern and Western influences, which I hope doesn't foreshadow the combination that will ultimately take shape in China. But before moving on to Japan, I'll provide a brief overview of the social and political situation in modern China, as understanding this context is essential for interpreting Japan's actions in China.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
In 1691 the Emperor Kang Hsi issued an edict explaining his attitude towards various religions. Of Roman Catholicism he says: "As to the western doctrine which glorifies Tien Chu, the Lord of the Sky, that, too, is heterodox; but because its priests are thoroughly conversant with mathematics, the Government makes use of them—a point which you soldiers and people should understand." (Giles, op. cit. p. 252.)
In 1691, Emperor Kang Hsi issued a statement outlining his views on different religions. Regarding Roman Catholicism, he said: "As for the western teachings that praise Tien Chu, the Lord of the Sky, that is also unorthodox; however, because its priests have a strong grasp of mathematics, the Government utilizes them—something you soldiers and citizens should recognize." (Giles, op. cit. p. 252.)
Annals and Memoirs of the Court of Peking, pp. 322 ff.
Annals and Memoirs of the Court of Peking, pp. 322 ff.
The Summer Palace now shown to tourists is modern, chiefly built by the Empress Dowager.
The Summer Palace that tourists see today is modern, primarily constructed by the Empress Dowager.
There is an admirable account of this question in Chap. vii. of Sih-Gung Cheng's Modern China, Clarendon Press, 1919.
There is a commendable discussion of this topic in Chap. vii. of Sih-Gung Cheng's Modern China, Clarendon Press, 1919.
A new revision has been decided upon by the Washington Conference.
A new revision has been decided by the Washington Conference.
If you lived in a town where the burglars had obtained possession of the Town Council, they would very likely insist upon the policy of the Open Door, but you might not consider it wholly satisfactory. Such is China's situation among the Great Powers.
If you lived in a town where the burglars had taken over the Town Council, they would probably push for an Open Door policy, but you might not find it completely acceptable. That’s China’s position among the Great Powers.
The Times of November 26, 1921, had a leading article on Mr. Wellington Koo's suggestion, at Washington, that China ought to be allowed to recover fiscal autonomy as regards the tariff. Mr. Koo did not deal with the Customs administration, nevertheless The Times assumed that his purpose was to get the administration into the hands of the Chinese on account of the opportunities of lucrative corruption which it would afford. I wrote to The Times pointing out that they had confused the administration with the tariff, and that Mr. Koo was dealing only with the tariff. In view of the fact that they did not print either my letter or any other to the same effect, are we to conclude that their misrepresentation was deliberate and intentional?
The Times on November 26, 1921, featured a major article about Mr. Wellington Koo's suggestion in Washington that China should be allowed to regain fiscal autonomy regarding the tariff. Mr. Koo didn’t address the Customs administration, but The Times assumed his goal was to transfer the administration to the Chinese because of the potential for profitable corruption it would create. I wrote to The Times pointing out that they had mixed up the administration with the tariff, and that Mr. Koo was only talking about the tariff. Given that they didn’t publish either my letter or any similar ones, can we conclude that their misrepresentation was intentional?
CHAPTER IV
MODERN CHINA
MODERN CHINA
The position of China among the nations of the world is quite peculiar, because in population and potential strength China is the greatest nation in the world, while in actual strength at the moment it is one of the least. The international problems raised by this situation have been brought into the forefront of world-politics by the Washington Conference. What settlement, if any, will ultimately be arrived at, it is as yet impossible to foresee. There are, however, certain broad facts and principles which no wise solution can ignore, for which I shall try to give the evidence in the course of the following chapters, but which it may be as well to state briefly at the outset. First, the Chinese, though as yet incompetent in politics and backward in economic development, have, in other respects, a civilization at least as good as our own, containing elements which the world greatly needs, and which we shall destroy at our peril. Secondly, the Powers have inflicted upon China a multitude of humiliations and disabilities, for which excuses have been found in China's misdeeds, but for which the sole real reason has been China's military and naval weakness. Thirdly, the best of the Great Powers at present, in relation to China, is America, and the worst is Japan; in the interests of China, as well as in our own larger interests, it is an immense advance that we have ceased to support Japan and have ranged ourselves on the side of America, in so far as America stands for Chinese freedom, but not when Japanese freedom is threatened. Fourthly, in the long run, the Chinese cannot escape economic domination by foreign Powers unless China becomes military or the foreign Powers become Socialistic, because the capitalist system involves in its very essence a predatory relation of the strong towards the weak, internationally as well as nationally. A strong military China would be a disaster; therefore Socialism in Europe and America affords the only ultimate solution.
China's position in the world is quite unique. It has the largest population and significant potential, making it the greatest nation in terms of strength, yet currently it is one of the weakest. The Washington Conference has brought the international issues stemming from this situation to the forefront of global politics. It's impossible to predict what resolution, if any, will be reached. However, there are some key facts and principles that any wise solution must consider. First, while the Chinese may still be inexperienced in politics and lagging in economic development, they possess a civilization that is at least as rich as our own, including vital elements that the world needs, which we risk losing at our own peril. Second, the Powers have imposed numerous humiliations and limitations on China, justifying them with China's faults, but the real reason lies in China's military and naval weakness. Third, among the Great Powers concerning China, America is currently the most favorable, and Japan is the least. For the sake of China, as well as our broader interests, it's a significant step that we've stopped supporting Japan and have aligned ourselves with America, insofar as America advocates for Chinese freedom, but not when it threatens Japanese freedom. Fourth, ultimately, the Chinese cannot avoid economic domination by foreign Powers unless China builds a strong military or the foreign Powers adopt socialism. This is because the capitalist system inherently fosters a predatory relationship between the powerful and the weak, both internationally and domestically. A militarily strong China could lead to disaster; therefore, socialism in Europe and America is the only long-term solution.
After these preliminary remarks, I come to the theme of this chapter, namely, the present internal condition of China.
After these initial comments, I will discuss the main topic of this chapter, which is the current internal situation in China.
As everyone knows, China, after having an Emperor for forty centuries, decided, eleven years ago, to become a modern democratic republic. Many causes led up to this result. Passing over the first 3,700 years of Chinese history, we arrive at the Manchu conquest in 1644, when a warlike invader from the north succeeded in establishing himself upon the Dragon Throne. He set to work to induce Chinese men to wear pigtails and Chinese women to have big feet. After a time a statesmanlike compromise was arranged: pigtails were adopted but big feet were rejected; the new absurdity was accepted and the old one retained. This characteristic compromise shows how much England and China have in common.
As everyone knows, China, after having an Emperor for four thousand years, decided, eleven years ago, to become a modern democratic republic. Many factors led to this change. Skipping over the first 3,700 years of Chinese history, we reach the Manchu conquest in 1644, when a warlike invader from the north took control of the Dragon Throne. He tried to get Chinese men to wear pigtails and Chinese women to have bound feet. Eventually, a political compromise was made: pigtails were accepted, but bound feet were not; the new absurdity was embraced while the old one remained. This characteristic compromise shows how much England and China have in common.
The Manchu Emperors soon became almost completely Chinese, but differences of dress and manners kept the Manchus distinct from the more civilized people whom they had conquered, and the Chinese remained inwardly hostile to them. From 1840 to 1900, a series of disastrous foreign wars, culminating in the humiliation of the Boxer time, destroyed the prestige of the Imperial Family and showed all thoughtful people the need of learning from Europeans. The Taiping rebellion, which lasted for 15 years (1849-64), is thought by Putnam Weale to have diminished the population by 150 millions,[31] and was almost as terrible a business as the Great War. For a long time it seemed doubtful whether the Manchus could suppress it, and when at last they succeeded (by the help of Gordon) their energy was exhausted. The defeat of China by Japan (1894-5) and the vengeance of the Powers after the Boxer rising (1900) finally opened the eyes of all thoughtful Chinese to the need for a better and more modern government than that of the Imperial Family. But things move slowly in China, and it was not till eleven years after the Boxer movement that the revolution broke out.
The Manchu Emperors eventually became almost entirely Chinese, but their differences in clothing and behavior kept the Manchus separate from the more civilized people they had conquered, and the Chinese remained secretly resentful toward them. From 1840 to 1900, a series of disastrous foreign wars, culminating in the humiliation during the Boxer Rebellion, destroyed the Imperial Family's prestige and highlighted to all thoughtful individuals the necessity of learning from Europeans. The Taiping Rebellion, which lasted for 15 years (1849-64), is believed by Putnam Weale to have reduced the population by 150 million, and was nearly as devastating as World War I. For a long time, it was uncertain whether the Manchus could suppress it, and when they finally did succeed (with the help of Gordon), their energy was depleted. The defeat of China by Japan (1894-5) and the retaliation from foreign powers after the Boxer Rebellion (1900) ultimately made all aware Chinese realize the need for a more effective and modern government compared to that of the Imperial Family. However, change comes slowly in China, and it wasn't until eleven years after the Boxer movement that the revolution erupted.
The revolution of 1911, in China, was a moderate one, similar in spirit to ours of 1688. Its chief promoter, Sun Yat Sen, now at the head of the Canton Government, was supported by the Republicans, and was elected provisional President. But the Nothern Army remained faithful to the dynasty, and could probably have defeated the revolutionaries. Its Commander-in-Chief, Yuan Shih-k'ai, however, hit upon a better scheme. He made peace with the revolutionaries and acknowledged the Republic, on condition that he should be the first President instead of Sun Yat Sen. Yuan Shih-k'ai was, of course, supported by the Legations, being what is called a "strong man," i.e. a believer in blood and iron, not likely to be led astray by talk about democracy or freedom. In China, the North has always been more military and less liberal than the South, and Yuan Shih-k'ai had created out of Northern troops whatever China possessed in the way of a modern army. As he was also ambitious and treacherous, he had every quality needed for inspiring confidence in the diplomatic corps. In view of the chaos which has existed since his death, it must be admitted, however, that there was something to be said in favour of his policy and methods.
The revolution of 1911 in China was a moderate one, similar in spirit to our own revolution of 1688. Its main leader, Sun Yat Sen, who was now in charge of the Canton Government, had the support of the Republicans and was elected provisional President. However, the Northern Army stayed loyal to the dynasty and likely could have defeated the revolutionaries. Its Commander-in-Chief, Yuan Shih-k'ai, had a different strategy. He made peace with the revolutionaries and recognized the Republic, on the condition that he would be the first President instead of Sun Yat Sen. Yuan Shih-k'ai, of course, had the backing of the Legations, as he was considered a "strong man," meaning he believed in using force rather than being swayed by talk of democracy or freedom. In China, the North has always been more militaristic and less progressive than the South, and Yuan Shih-k'ai had built a modern army out of Northern troops. Being both ambitious and untrustworthy, he had all the traits that inspired confidence in the diplomatic community. However, considering the chaos that has followed his death, it must be acknowledged that there was some merit to his policies and methods.
A Constituent Assembly, after enacting a provisional constitution, gave place to a duly elected Parliament, which met in April 1913 to determine the permanent constitution. Yuan soon began to quarrel with the Parliament as to the powers of the President, which the Parliament wished to restrict. The majority in Parliament was opposed to Yuan, but he had the preponderance in military strength. Under these circumstances, as was to be expected, constitutionalism was soon overthrown. Yuan made himself financially independent of Parliament (which had been duly endowed with the power of the purse) by unconstitutionally concluding a loan with the foreign banks. This led to a revolt of the South, which, however, Yuan quickly suppressed. After this, by various stages, he made himself virtually absolute ruler of China. He appointed his army lieutenants military governors of provinces, and sent Northern troops into the South. His régime might have lasted but for the fact that, in 1915, he tried to become Emperor, and was met by a successful revolt. He died in 1916—of a broken heart, it was said.
A Constituent Assembly, after creating a temporary constitution, was replaced by an elected Parliament, which convened in April 1913 to establish the permanent constitution. Yuan soon started to clash with Parliament over the President's powers, which Parliament wanted to limit. The majority in Parliament opposed Yuan, but he had the upper hand in military strength. Given these conditions, it was expected that constitutionalism would be quickly dismantled. Yuan became financially independent of Parliament (which had been duly given control over finances) by unconstitutionally securing a loan from foreign banks. This sparked a rebellion in the South, which Yuan swiftly suppressed. Following this, he gradually made himself the near-absolute ruler of China. He appointed his army lieutenants as military governors of provinces and deployed Northern troops to the South. His regime might have continued if he hadn't attempted to become Emperor in 1915, which led to a successful revolt against him. He died in 1916—reportedly from a broken heart.
Since then there has been nothing but confusion in China. The military governors appointed by Yuan refused to submit to the Central Government when his strong hand was removed, and their troops terrorized the populations upon whom they were quartered. Ever since there has been civil war, not, as a rule, for any definite principle, but simply to determine which of various rival generals should govern various groups of provinces. There still remains the issue of North versus South, but this has lost most of its constitutional significance.
Since then, there has been nothing but confusion in China. The military governors appointed by Yuan refused to submit to the Central Government when his strong control was gone, and their troops terrorized the local populations where they were stationed. Ever since, there has been civil war, not usually for any specific principle, but simply to figure out which of the various rival generals should govern different groups of provinces. The issue of North versus South still exists, but it has lost much of its constitutional importance.
The military governors of provinces or groups of provinces, who are called Tuchuns, govern despotically in defiance of Peking, and commit depredations on the inhabitants of the districts over which they rule. They intercept the revenue, except the portions collected and administered by foreigners, such as the salt tax. They are nominally appointed by Peking, but in practice depend only upon the favour of the soldiers in their provinces. The Central Government is nearly bankrupt, and is usually unable to pay the soldiers, who live by loot and by such portions of the Tuchun's illgotten wealth as he finds it prudent to surrender to them. When any faction seemed near to complete victory, the Japanese supported its opponents, in order that civil discord might be prolonged. While I was in Peking, the three most important Tuchuns met there for a conference on the division of the spoils. They were barely civil to the President and the Prime Minister, who still officially represent China in the eyes of foreign Powers. The unfortunate nominal Government was obliged to pay to these three worthies, out of a bankrupt treasury, a sum which the newspapers stated to be nine million dollars, to secure their departure from the capital. The largest share went to Chang-tso-lin, the Viceroy of Manchuria and commonly said to be a tool of Japan. His share was paid to cover the expenses of an expedition to Mongolia, which had revolted; but no one for a moment supposed that he would undertake such an expedition, and in fact he has remained at Mukden ever since.[32]
The military governors of provinces or groups of provinces, known as Tuchuns, rule tyrannically, ignoring Peking, and make life difficult for the people in the areas they control. They seize revenues, except for what is collected and handled by foreigners, like the salt tax. They are officially appointed by Peking but actually rely only on the support of the soldiers in their provinces. The Central Government is almost bankrupt and often can't pay the soldiers, who survive through looting and by taking some of the Tuchun's stolen wealth that he thinks it's safe to give them. Whenever a faction looked close to winning, the Japanese backed their rivals to keep the civil unrest going. While I was in Peking, the three most powerful Tuchuns met there to discuss splitting the loot. They were hardly polite to the President and the Prime Minister, who still officially represent China to foreign powers. The unfortunate nominal Government had to pay these three figures, out of an empty treasury, a reported nine million dollars to ensure they left the capital. The biggest cut went to Chang-tso-lin, the Viceroy of Manchuria, who is often said to be a puppet of Japan. His portion was supposedly to fund an expedition to Mongolia, which had revolted; however, no one really believed he would lead such a campaign, and in reality, he has stayed in Mukden ever since.[32]
In the extreme south, however, there has been established a Government of a different sort, for which it is possible to have some respect. Canton, which has always been the centre of Chinese radicalism, succeeded, in the autumn of 1920, in throwing off the tyranny of its Northern garrison and establishing a progressive efficient Government under the Presidency of Sun Yat Sen. This Government now embraces two provinces, Kwangtung (of which Canton is the capital) and Kwangsi. For a moment it seemed likely to conquer the whole of the South, but it has been checked by the victories of the Northern General Wu-Pei-Fu in the neighbouring province of Hunan. Its enemies allege that it cherishes designs of conquest, and wishes to unite all China under its sway.[33] In all ascertainable respects it is a Government which deserves the support of all progressive people. Professor Dewey, in articles in the New Republic, has set forth its merits, as well as the bitter enmity which it has encountered from Hong-Kong and the British generally. This opposition is partly on general principles, because we dislike radical reform, partly because of the Cassel agreement. This agreement—of a common type in China—would have given us a virtual monopoly of the railways and mines in the province of Kwangtung. It had been concluded with the former Government, and only awaited ratification, but the change of Government has made ratification impossible. The new Government, very properly, is befriended by the Americans, and one of them, Mr. Shank, concluded an agreement with the new Government more or less similar to that which we had concluded with the old one. The American Government, however, did not support Mr. Shank, whereas the British Government did support the Cassel agreement. Meanwhile we have lost a very valuable though very iniquitous concession, merely because we, but not the Americans, prefer what is old and corrupt to what is vigorous and honest. I understand, moreover, that the Shank agreement lapsed because Mr. Shank could not raise the necessary capital.
In the far south, a different kind of government has been established, one that deserves some respect. Canton, which has always been the heart of Chinese radicalism, managed to break free from the oppressive Northern garrison in the fall of 1920 and set up a progressive, effective government under the presidency of Sun Yat Sen. This government now includes two provinces, Kwangtung (with Canton as its capital) and Kwangsi. For a brief time, it looked like it might take control of the whole South, but its progress has been halted by the victories of Northern General Wu-Pei-Fu in the nearby province of Hunan. Its opponents claim it harbors ambitions of conquest and wants to unify all of China under its rule.[33] In every measurable way , this is a government worthy of support from all progressive individuals. Professor Dewey, in articles in the New Republic, has highlighted its strengths as well as the intense hostility it has faced from Hong Kong and the British in general. This opposition stems partly from a general aversion to radical reform and partly due to the Cassel agreement. This agreement—common in China—would have given us a near-monopoly on the railways and mines in Kwangtung province. It had been made with the previous government and was waiting for ratification, but the change in government made ratification impossible. The new government is rightly favored by the Americans, and one of them, Mr. Shank, made an agreement with the new government that was somewhat similar to ours with the old one. However, the American government did not back Mr. Shank, while the British government supported the Cassel agreement. In the meantime, we've lost a valuable but deeply flawed concession simply because we, unlike the Americans, prefer the old corrupt ways over the new, energetic, and honest approach. I also understand that the Shank agreement fell through because Mr. Shank was unable to secure the necessary funding.
The anarchy in China is, of course, very regrettable, and every friend of China must hope that it will be brought to an end. But it would be a mistake to exaggerate the evil, or to suppose that it is comparable in magnitude to the evils endured in Europe. China must not be compared to a single European country, but to Europe as a whole. In The Times of November 11, 1921, I notice a pessimistic article headed: "The Peril of China. A dozen rival Governments." But in Europe there are much more than a dozen Governments, and their enmities are much fiercer than those of China. The number of troops in Europe is enormously greater than in China, and they are infinitely better provided with weapons of destruction. The amount of fighting in Europe since the Armistice has been incomparably more than the amount in China during the same period. You may travel through China from end to end, and it is ten to one that you will see no signs of war. Chinese battles are seldom bloody, being fought by mercenary soldiers who take no interest in the cause for which they are supposed to be fighting. I am inclined to think that the inhabitants of China, at the present moment, are happier, on the average, than the inhabitants of Europe taken as a whole.
The chaos in China is definitely unfortunate, and everyone who cares about China hopes it will come to an end. However, it would be a mistake to overstate the issue or assume it's on the same level as the problems faced in Europe. China shouldn't be compared to a single European country but rather to Europe as a whole. In The Times on November 11, 1921, I see a pessimistic article titled: "The Peril of China. A dozen rival Governments." But in Europe, there are far more than a dozen governments, and their conflicts are much more intense than those in China. The number of troops in Europe is vastly greater than in China, and they are far better equipped with weapons of destruction. The amount of fighting in Europe since the Armistice has been incomparably higher than the amount in China during the same time. You can travel across China from one end to the other, and there's a good chance you won't see any signs of war. Chinese battles are rarely bloody, as they are fought by mercenary soldiers who have no real interest in the cause they're supposedly fighting for. I tend to believe that the people of China, right now, are generally happier than the people of Europe as a whole.
It is clear, I think, that political reform in China, when it becomes possible, will have to take the form of a federal constitution, allowing a very large measure of autonomy to the provinces. The division into provinces is very ancient, and provincial feeling is strong. After the revolution, a constitution more or less resembling our own was attempted, only with a President instead of a King. But the successful working of a non-federal constitution requires a homogeneous population without much local feeling, as may be seen from our own experience in Ireland. Most progressive Chinese, as far as I was able to judge, now favour a federal constitution, leaving to the Central Government not much except armaments, foreign affairs, and customs. But the difficulty of getting rid of the existing military anarchy is very great. The Central Government cannot disband the troops, because it cannot find the money to pay them. It would be necessary to borrow from abroad enough money to pay off the troops and establish them in new jobs. But it is doubtful whether any Power or Powers would make such a loan without exacting the sacrifice of the last remnants of Chinese independence. One must therefore hope that somehow the Chinese will find a way of escaping from their troubles without too much foreign assistance.
It’s clear to me that when political reform in China becomes possible, it will need to take the shape of a federal constitution that grants a significant level of autonomy to the provinces. The division into provinces is ancient, and provincial loyalty is strong. After the revolution, there was an attempt at a constitution similar to our own, but with a President instead of a King. However, the successful implementation of a non-federal constitution requires a unified population without much local sentiment, as seen in our experience in Ireland. Most progressive Chinese, based on my observations, currently support a federal constitution that would limit the Central Government's role to areas like military, foreign affairs, and customs. The challenge of eliminating the current military chaos is substantial. The Central Government can’t disband the troops because it doesn’t have the funds to pay them. It would need to borrow enough money from abroad to pay off the troops and find them new jobs. However, it’s uncertain whether any foreign powers would agree to such a loan without demanding the sacrifice of what little independence China has left. Therefore, we can only hope that the Chinese will find a way to resolve their issues without relying too much on foreign help.
It is by no means impossible that one of the Tuchuns may become supreme, and may then make friends with the constitutionalists as the best way of consolidating his influence. China is a country where public opinion has great weight, and where the desire to be thought well of may quite possibly lead a successful militarist into patriotic courses. There are, at the moment, two Tuchuns who are more important than any of the others. These are Chang-tso-lin and Wu-Pei-Fu, both of whom have been already mentioned. Chang-tso-lin is supreme in Manchuria, and strong in Japanese support; he represents all that is most reactionary in China. Wu-Pei-Fu, on the other hand, is credited with liberal tendencies. He is an able general; not long ago, nominally at the bidding of Peking, he established his authority on the Yangtze and in Hunan, thereby dealing a blow to the hopes of Canton. It is not easy to see how he could come to terms with the Canton Government, especially since it has allied itself with Chang-tso-lin, but in the rest of China he might establish his authority and seek to make it permanent by being constitutional (see Appendix). If so, China might have a breathing-space, and a breathing-space is all that is needed.
It’s definitely possible that one of the Tuchuns could rise to power and then align with the constitutionalists to strengthen his influence. China is a place where public opinion matters a lot, and the desire to be positively regarded might lead a successful military leader to take patriotic actions. Right now, there are two Tuchuns who stand out more than the others. These are Chang-tso-lin and Wu-Pei-Fu, both of whom have already been mentioned. Chang-tso-lin is dominant in Manchuria and has strong support from Japan; he embodies the most reactionary elements in China. On the flip side, Wu-Pei-Fu is seen as having liberal views. He’s a skilled general; not long ago, supposedly acting on orders from Peking, he established his control over the Yangtze and in Hunan, which struck a blow to the hopes of Canton. It's hard to see how he could negotiate with the Canton Government, especially since it has teamed up with Chang-tso-lin, but in the rest of China, he might be able to assert his authority and aim to make it lasting by adopting a constitutional approach (see Appendix). If that happens, China could enjoy a moment of stability, and that’s all that’s needed.
The economic life of China, except in the Treaty Ports and in a few regions where there are mines, is still wholly pre-industrial. Peking has nearly a million inhabitants, and covers an enormous area, owing to the fact that all the houses have only a ground floor and are built round a courtyard. Yet it has no trams or buses or local trains. So far as I could see, there are not more than two or three factory chimneys in the whole town. Apart from begging, trading, thieving and Government employment, people live by handicrafts. The products are exquisite and the work less monotonous than machine-minding, but the hours are long and the pay infinitesimal.
The economic situation in China, except in the Treaty Ports and a few areas with mines, is still completely pre-industrial. Beijing has nearly a million residents and spans a vast area because all the houses are single-story and built around courtyards. However, there are no trams, buses, or local trains. From what I could see, there are only two or three factory chimneys in the entire city. Aside from begging, trading, stealing, and government jobs, people make a living through handicrafts. The products are beautiful, and the work is less repetitive than working with machines, but the hours are long and the pay is minimal.
Seventy or eighty per cent. of the population of China are engaged in agriculture. Rice and tea are the chief products of the south, while wheat and other kinds of grain form the staple crops in the north.[34] The rainfall is very great in the south, but in the north it is only just sufficient to prevent the land from being a desert. When I arrived in China, in the autumn of 1920, a large area in the north, owing to drought, was afflicted with a terrible famine, nearly as bad, probably, as the famine in Russia in 1921. As the Bolsheviks were not concerned, foreigners had no hesitation in trying to bring relief. As for the Chinese, they regarded it passively as a stroke of fate, and even those who died of it shared this view.
Seventy or eighty percent of China's population is involved in agriculture. Rice and tea are the main products in the south, while wheat and other grains are the staple crops in the north.[34] The south experiences a lot of rainfall, but in the north, it's just enough to keep the land from becoming a desert. When I arrived in China in the fall of 1920, a large area in the north was suffering from a severe famine due to drought, likely as bad as the famine in Russia in 1921. Since the Bolsheviks weren't involved, foreigners had no qualms about trying to provide aid. The Chinese, on the other hand, viewed it as a stroke of fate, and even those who succumbed to it shared that perspective.
Most of the land is in the hands of peasant proprietors, who divide their holdings among their sons, so that each man's share becomes barely sufficient to support himself and his family. Consequently, when the rainfall is less than usual, immense numbers perish of starvation. It would of course be possible, for a time, to prevent famines by more scientific methods of agriculture, and to prevent droughts and floods by afforestation. More railways and better roads would give a vastly improved market, and might greatly enrich the peasants for a generation. But in the long run, if the birth-rate is as great as is usually supposed, no permanent cure for their poverty is possible while their families continue to be so large. In China, Malthus's theory of population, according to many writers, finds full scope.[35] If so, the good done by any improvement of methods will lead to the survival of more children, involving a greater subdivision of the land, and in the end, a return to the same degree of poverty. Only education and a higher standard of life can remove the fundamental cause of these evils. And popular education, on a large scale, is of course impossible until there is a better Government and an adequate revenue. Apart even from these difficulties, there does not exist, as yet, a sufficient supply of competent Chinese teachers for a system of universal elementary education.
Most of the land is owned by small farmers, who divide their land among their sons, so each person’s share is barely enough to support themselves and their family. As a result, when there’s less rainfall than usual, many people end up starving. It would be possible, at least for a while, to prevent famines with better agricultural methods, and to avoid droughts and floods through reforestation. More railways and improved roads could create a much better market, potentially enriching the farmers for a generation. However, in the long run, if the birth rate is as high as usually assumed, there’s no lasting solution for their poverty while their families keep being so large. In China, many writers argue that Malthus's theory of population is fully applicable. If that’s the case, improving methods will lead to more children surviving, resulting in even smaller plots of land, ultimately bringing them back to the same level of poverty. Only education and a higher standard of living can tackle the root cause of these issues. And widespread education is simply not feasible until there’s better governance and sufficient revenue. Even aside from these challenges, there currently aren’t enough qualified Chinese teachers for a universal elementary education system.
Apart from war, the impact of European civilization upon the traditional life of China takes two forms, one commercial, the other intellectual. Both depend upon the prestige of armaments; the Chinese would never have opened either their ports to our trade or their minds to our ideas if we had not defeated them in war. But the military beginning of our intercourse with the Middle Kingdom has now receded into the background; one is not conscious, in any class, of a strong hostility to foreigners as such. It would not be difficult to make out a case for the view that intercourse with the white races is proving a misfortune to China, but apparently this view is not taken by anyone in China except where unreasoning conservative prejudice outweighs all other considerations. The Chinese have a very strong instinct for trade, and a considerable intellectual curiosity, to both of which we appeal. Only a bare minimum of common decency is required to secure their friendship, whether privately or politically. And I think their thought is as capable of enriching our culture as their commerce of enriching our pockets.
Apart from war, the influence of European civilization on traditional Chinese life takes two forms: one commercial, the other intellectual. Both depend on the power of military strength; the Chinese would never have opened their ports to our trade or their minds to our ideas if we hadn't defeated them in battle. However, the military origins of our relationship with China have now faded into the background; there is little awareness, in any social class, of a strong hostility toward foreigners in general. It wouldn’t be hard to argue that interactions with white cultures are a misfortune for China, but it seems this perspective is held only by those in China where irrational conservative bias overshadows other thoughts. The Chinese have a strong instinct for trade and a significant intellectual curiosity, both of which we tap into. Only a minimal level of common decency is needed to earn their friendship, whether on a personal or political level. I believe their ideas can enrich our culture just as much as their trade can fill our wallets.
In the Treaty Ports, Europeans and Americans live in their own quarters, with streets well paved and lighted, houses in European style, and shops full of American and English goods. There is generally also a Chinese part of the town, with narrow streets, gaily decorated shops, and the rich mixture of smells characteristic of China. Often one passes through a gate, suddenly, from one to the other; after the cheerful disordered beauty of the old town, Europe's ugly cleanliness and Sunday-go-to-meeting decency make a strange complex impression, half-love and half-hate. In the European town one finds safety, spaciousness and hygiene; in the Chinese town, romance, overcrowding and disease. In spite of my affection for China, these transitions always made me realize that I am a European; for me, the Chinese manner of life would not mean happiness. But after making all necessary deductions for the poverty and the disease, I am inclined to think that Chinese life brings more happiness to the Chinese than English life does to us. At any rate this seemed to me to be true for the men; for the women I do not think it would be true.
In the Treaty Ports, Europeans and Americans have their own neighborhoods, with well-paved and lit streets, houses in European style, and shops full of American and English products. There's usually also a Chinese part of town, with narrow streets, brightly decorated shops, and the rich blend of smells typical of China. Often, you suddenly pass through a gate from one side to the other; after the lively, chaotic beauty of the old town, Europe's stark cleanliness and formal decency create a strange mix of feelings, half love and half hate. In the European town, there's safety, space, and hygiene; in the Chinese town, there's romance, overcrowding, and disease. Despite my fondness for China, these transitions always made me aware that I am a European; for me, the Chinese way of life wouldn’t bring happiness. But after considering the poverty and disease, I tend to believe that Chinese life offers more happiness to the Chinese than English life does to us. At least, that seemed to be true for the men; for the women, I don’t think that applies.
Shanghai and Tientsin are white men's cities; the first sight of Shanghai makes one wonder what is the use of travelling, because there is so little change from what one is used to. Treaty Ports, each of which is a centre of European influence, exist practically all over China, not only on the sea coast. Hankow, a very important Treaty Port, is almost exactly in the centre of China. North and South China are divided by the Yangtze; East and West China are divided by the route from Peking to Canton. These two dividing lines meet at Hankow, which has long been an important strategical point in Chinese history. From Peking to Hankow there is a railway, formerly Franco-Belgian, now owned by the Chinese Government. From Wuchang, opposite Hankow on the southern bank of the river, there is to be a railway to Canton, but at present it only runs half-way, to Changsha, also a Treaty Port. The completion of the railway, together with improved docks, will greatly increase the importance of Canton and diminish that of Hong-Kong.
Shanghai and Tianjin are cities for Westerners. The first look at Shanghai makes you question the purpose of traveling since it's so similar to what you're already familiar with. Treaty Ports, which are centers of European influence, can be found all over China, not just along the coastline. Hankow, a very significant Treaty Port, is nearly in the center of China. North and South China are separated by the Yangtze River, while East and West China are divided by the route from Beijing to Guangzhou. These two dividing lines intersect at Hankow, which has been a key strategic point in Chinese history for a long time. There’s a railway running from Beijing to Hankow, which was originally Franco-Belgian but is now owned by the Chinese Government. From Wuchang, directly across the river from Hankow on the southern bank, there is a planned railway to Guangzhou, but currently, it only extends halfway to Changsha, which is also a Treaty Port. Once the railway is completed, along with upgraded docks, it will significantly boost the importance of Guangzhou and reduce that of Hong Kong.
In the Treaty Ports commerce is the principal business; but in the lower Yangtze and in certain mining districts there are beginnings of industrialism. China produces large amounts of raw cotton, which are mostly manipulated by primitive methods; but there are a certain number of cotton-mills on modern lines. If low wages meant cheap labour for the employer, there would be little hope for Lancashire, because in Southern China the cotton is grown on the spot, the climate is damp, and there is an inexhaustible supply of industrious coolies ready to work very long hours for wages upon which an English working-man would find it literally impossible to keep body and soul together. Nevertheless, it is not the underpaid Chinese coolie whom Lancashire has to fear, and China will not become a formidable competitor until improvement in methods and education enables the Chinese workers to earn good wages. Meanwhile, in China, as in every other country, the beginnings of industry are sordid and cruel. The intellectuals wish to be told of some less horrible method by which their country may be industrialized, but so far none is in sight.
In the Treaty Ports, trade is the main activity; however, in the lower Yangtze and some mining areas, industrialism is starting to take shape. China produces a large amount of raw cotton, mostly processed using basic methods, but there are a few cotton mills that operate on modern lines. If low wages meant cheap labor for employers, Lancashire would have little hope, because in Southern China, cotton is grown locally, the climate is humid, and there’s an endless supply of hardworking coolies willing to work very long hours for wages that an English worker would find impossible to live on. Still, it’s not the underpaid Chinese coolie that Lancashire needs to worry about, and China won’t become a serious competitor until improvements in methods and education allow Chinese workers to earn decent wages. In the meantime, in China, as in every other country, the early stages of industrialization are grim and harsh. The intellectuals want to know of a less terrible way for their country to industrialize, but so far, no alternative is visible.
The intelligentsia in China has a very peculiar position, unlike that which it has in any other country. Hereditary aristocracy has been practically extinct in China for about 2,000 years, and for many centuries the country has been governed by the successful candidates in competitive examinations. This has given to the educated the kind of prestige elsewhere belonging to a governing aristocracy. Although the old traditional education is fast dying out, and higher education now teaches modern subjects, the prestige of education has survived, and public opinion is still ready to be influenced by those who have intellectual qualifications. The Tuchuns, many of whom, including Chang-tso-lin, have begun by being brigands,[36] are, of course, mostly too stupid and ignorant to share this attitude, but that in itself makes their régime weak and unstable. The influence of Young China—i.e. of those who have been educated either abroad or in modern colleges at home—is far greater than it would be in a country with less respect for learning. This is, perhaps, the most hopeful feature in the situation, because the number of modern students is rapidly increasing, and their outlook and aims are admirable. In another ten years or so they will probably be strong enough to regenerate China—if only the Powers will allow ten years to elapse without taking any drastic action.
The intellectual class in China has a unique position that sets it apart from any other country. Hereditary aristocracy has been virtually non-existent in China for about 2,000 years, and for many centuries, the country has been governed by those who succeed in competitive exams. This has given the educated a level of prestige that elsewhere belongs to a ruling aristocracy. Although traditional education is rapidly fading, and higher education now focuses on modern subjects, the respect for education remains, and public opinion is still influenced by those with intellectual credentials. The local leaders, many of whom, like Chang-tso-lin, started as bandits,[36] are mostly too ignorant and uneducated to recognize this reality, but that very ignorance undermines their regime, making it weak and unstable. The influence of Young China—i.e. those educated either abroad or in modern colleges at home—is much greater than it would be in a country that has less respect for learning. This is perhaps the most encouraging aspect of the current situation, as the number of modern students is quickly growing, and their outlook and goals are commendable. In another ten years or so, they will likely be strong enough to transform China—if only the global powers will allow that time to pass without taking drastic action.
It is important to try to understand the outlook and potentialities of Young China. Most of my time was spent among those Chinese who had had a modern education, and I should like to give some idea of their mentality. It seemed to me that one could already distinguish two generations: the older men, who had fought their way with great difficulty and almost in solitude out of the traditional Confucian prejudices; and the younger men, who had found modern schools and colleges waiting for them, containing a whole world of modern-minded people ready to give sympathy and encouragement in the inevitable fight against the family. The older men—men varying in age from 30 to 50—have gone through an inward and outward struggle resembling that of the rationalists of Darwin's and Mill's generation. They have had, painfully and with infinite difficulty, to free their minds from the beliefs instilled in youth, and to turn their thoughts to a new science and a new ethic. Imagine (say) Plotinus recalled from the shades and miraculously compelled to respect Mr. Henry Ford; this will give you some idea of the centuries across which these men have had to travel in becoming European. Some of them are a little weary with the effort, their forces somewhat spent and their originality no longer creative. But this can astonish no one who realizes the internal revolution they have achieved in their own minds.
It's important to try to understand the outlook and possibilities of Young China. Most of my time was spent among those Chinese who had received a modern education, and I want to give some insight into their mindset. It seems to me that we can already see two generations: the older men, who fought their way out of traditional Confucian prejudices with great difficulty and often in isolation; and the younger men, who found modern schools and colleges waiting for them, filled with a whole community of open-minded people ready to offer support and encouragement in the inevitable struggle against family expectations. The older men—aged between 30 and 50—have gone through an internal and external struggle similar to that of the rationalists from Darwin's and Mill's time. They have had to painfully and with tremendous difficulty liberate their minds from the beliefs ingrained in them during childhood and redirect their thoughts toward new sciences and ethics. Imagine, for example, Plotinus brought back from the dead and somehow forced to respect Mr. Henry Ford; that gives you an idea of the vast distance these men have had to cover in becoming more European. Some of them are a bit weary from the effort, their strength somewhat depleted, and their originality no longer groundbreaking. But this shouldn't surprise anyone who understands the profound internal revolution they have achieved in their own minds.
It must not be supposed that an able Chinaman, when he masters our culture, becomes purely imitative. This may happen among the second-rate Chinese, especially when they turn Christians, but it does not happen among the best. They remain Chinese, critical of European civilization even when they have assimilated it. They retain a certain crystal candour and a touching belief in the efficacy of moral forces; the industrial revolution has not yet affected their mental processes. When they become persuaded of the importance of some opinion, they try to spread it by setting forth the reasons in its favour; they do not hire the front pages of newspapers for advertising, or put up on hoardings along the railways "So-and-so's opinion is the best." In all this they differ greatly from more advanced nations, and particularly from America; it never occurs to them to treat opinions as if they were soaps. And they have no admiration for ruthlessness, or love of bustling activity without regard to its purpose. Having thrown over the prejudices in which they were brought up, they have not taken on a new set, but have remained genuinely free in their thoughts, able to consider any proposition honestly on its merits.
It shouldn't be assumed that a skilled Chinese person, once they understand our culture, becomes merely imitative. This might occur among lesser Chinese, especially when they convert to Christianity, but it doesn't apply to the best of them. They stay Chinese, critiquing European civilization even after they've absorbed it. They maintain a certain clarity and a heartfelt belief in the power of moral values; the industrial revolution hasn't yet changed their way of thinking. When they believe in the importance of an opinion, they try to promote it by explaining the reasons behind it; they don’t buy front-page ads in newspapers or put up billboards along the railways proclaiming "So-and-so’s opinion is the best." In all of this, they differ significantly from more developed nations, particularly America; it never crosses their minds to treat opinions like consumer products. They also don’t admire ruthlessness or the pursuit of activity for its own sake. Having discarded the biases they grew up with, they haven’t adopted a new set, but have stayed genuinely free in their thoughts, able to evaluate any idea based on its true value.
The younger men, however, have something more than the first generation of modern intellectuals. Having had less of a struggle, they have retained more energy and self-confidence. The candour and honesty of the pioneers survive, with more determination to be socially effective. This may be merely the natural character of youth, but I think it is more than that. Young men under thirty have often come in contact with Western ideas at a sufficiently early age to have assimilated them without a great struggle, so that they can acquire knowledge without being torn by spiritual conflicts. And they have been able to learn Western knowledge from Chinese teachers to begin with, which has made the process less difficult. Even the youngest students, of course, still have reactionary families, but they find less difficulty than their predecessors in resisting the claims of the family, and in realizing practically, not only theoretically, that the traditional Chinese reverence for the old may well be carried too far. In these young men I see the hope of China. When a little experience has taught them practical wisdom, I believe they will be able to lead Chinese opinion in the directions in which it ought to move.
The younger generation, however, has something more than the first group of modern intellectuals. Having faced less struggle, they’ve kept more energy and self-confidence. The openness and honesty of the pioneers remain, paired with a stronger drive to make a social impact. This could just be typical of youth, but I believe it’s more than that. Young men under thirty have often encountered Western ideas early enough to absorb them without much conflict, allowing them to gain knowledge without being torn by internal struggles. They’ve been able to learn Western concepts from Chinese teachers at first, which has made the learning process easier. Even the youngest students still have traditional families, but they find it easier than their predecessors to resist family pressures and to understand, practically—not just theoretically—that the traditional Chinese respect for elders can sometimes go too far. In these young men, I see the hope for China. Once they've gained some experience and practical wisdom, I believe they’ll be able to guide Chinese thought in the directions it needs to go.
There is one traditional Chinese belief which dies very hard, and that is the belief that correct ethical sentiments are more important then detailed scientific knowledge. This view is, of course, derived from the Confucian tradition, and is more or less true in a pre-industrial society. It would have been upheld by Rousseau or Dr. Johnson, and broadly speaking by everybody before the Benthamites. We, in the West, have now swung to the opposite extreme: we tend to think that technical efficiency is everything and moral purpose nothing. A battleship may be taken as the concrete embodiment of this view. When we read, say, of some new poison-gas by means of which one bomb from an aeroplane can exterminate a whole town, we have a thrill of what we fondly believe to be horror, but it is really delight in scientific skill. Science is our god; we say to it, "Though thou slay me, yet will I trust in thee." And so it slays us. The Chinese have not this defect, but they have the opposite one, of believing that good intentions are the only thing really necessary. I will give an illustration. Forsythe Sherfesee, Forestry Adviser to the Chinese Government, gave an address at the British Legation in January 1919 on "Some National Aspects of Forestry in China."[37] In this address he proves (so far as a person ignorant of forestry can judge) that large parts of China which now lie waste are suitable for forestry, that the importation of timber (e.g. for railway sleepers) which now takes place is wholly unnecessary, and that the floods which often sweep away whole districts would be largely prevented if the slopes of the mountains from which the rivers come were reafforested. Yet it is often difficult to interest even the most reforming Chinese in afforestation, because it is not an easy subject for ethical enthusiasm. Trees are planted round graves, because Confucius said they should be; if Confucianism dies out, even these will be cut down. But public-spirited Chinese students learn political theory as it is taught in our universities, and despise such humble questions as the utility of trees. After learning all about (say) the proper relations of the two Houses of Parliament, they go home to find that some Tuchun has dismissed both Houses, and is governing in a fashion not considered in our text-books. Our theories of politics are only true in the West (if there); our theories of forestry are equally true everywhere. Yet it is our theories of politics that Chinese students are most eager to learn. Similarly the practical study of industrial processes might be very useful, but the Chinese prefer the study of our theoretical economics, which is hardly applicable except where industry is already developed. In all these respects, however, there is beginning to be a marked improvement.
There’s a traditional Chinese belief that’s hard to shake off: the idea that having the right ethical feelings matters more than having detailed scientific knowledge. This belief comes from Confucianism and was pretty accurate in a pre-industrial society. Thinkers like Rousseau and Dr. Johnson would have supported it, as would most people before the Benthamites. Today, in the West, we’ve swung to the opposite side, believing that technical efficiency is everything and moral purpose is meaningless. A battleship represents this viewpoint perfectly. When we read about a new type of poison gas that can wipe out a whole town with a single bomb from a plane, we feel a thrill that we mistakenly think is horror, but it’s actually just our admiration for scientific skill. Science has become our god; we say to it, “Even if you destroy me, I will still believe in you.” And so it destroys us. The Chinese don’t have this issue, but they tend to think that good intentions are the only thing that really matters. Let me illustrate. Forsythe Sherfesee, Forestry Adviser to the Chinese Government, gave a talk at the British Legation in January 1919 about "Some National Aspects of Forestry in China." In this talk, he shows (as far as someone without forestry knowledge can judge) that large areas of currently unused land in China could be suitable for forestry, that the import of timber (like for railway sleepers) is completely unnecessary, and that the floods that often devastate entire regions could largely be prevented if the mountains where the rivers originate were reforested. However, it’s often hard to engage even the most progressive Chinese in afforestation because it doesn’t easily inspire ethical enthusiasm. Trees are planted around graves because Confucius said they should be; if Confucianism fades, those trees will be cut down too. But socially conscious Chinese students learn political theory as it’s taught in our universities, and they look down on practical topics like the benefits of trees. After mastering things like the proper relationships between the two Houses of Parliament, they go home only to find that some Tuchun has dismissed both Houses and is ruling in a way that our textbooks don’t cover. Our political theories only hold true in the West (if they even do); our forestry theories, on the other hand, hold true everywhere. Yet it’s the political theories that Chinese students are most eager to learn. Likewise, practical studies of industrial processes could be really beneficial, but the Chinese prefer theoretical economics, which is hardly relevant except where industry is already developed. However, in all these areas, there is starting to be noticeable improvement.
It is science that makes the difference between our intellectual outlook and that of the Chinese intelligentsia. The Chinese, even the most modern, look to the white nations, especially America, for moral maxims to replace those of Confucius. They have not yet grasped that men's morals in the mass are the same everywhere: they do as much harm as they dare, and as much good as they must. In so far as there is a difference of morals between us and the Chinese, we differ for the worse, because we are more energetic, and can therefore commit more crimes per diem. What we have to teach the Chinese is not morals, or ethical maxims about government, but science and technical skill. The real problem for the Chinese intellectuals is to acquire Western knowledge without acquiring the mechanistic outlook.
Science is what sets apart our intellectual perspective from that of the Chinese intelligentsia. The Chinese, even those who are the most modern, look towards white nations, especially America, for moral principles to replace those of Confucius. They haven't yet realized that people's morals, as a whole, are pretty much the same everywhere: they do as much harm as they can, and as much good as they have to. If there is a difference in morals between us and the Chinese, it’s for the worse because we are more energetic and thus can commit more crimes per diem. What we need to teach the Chinese is not morals or ethical principles about governance, but science and practical skills. The real challenge for Chinese intellectuals is to gain Western knowledge without adopting a purely mechanistic viewpoint.
Perhaps it is not clear what I mean by "the mechanistic outlook." I mean something which exists equally in Imperialism, Bolshevism and the Y.M.C.A.; something which distinguishes all these from the Chinese outlook, and which I, for my part, consider very evil. What I mean is the habit of regarding mankind as raw material, to be moulded by our scientific manipulation into whatever form may happen to suit our fancy. The essence of the matter, from the point of view of the individual who has this point of view, is the cultivation of will at the expense of perception, the fervent moral belief that it is our duty to force other people to realize our conception of the world. The Chinese intellectual is not much troubled by Imperialism as a creed, but is vigorously assailed by Bolshevism and the Y.M.C.A., to one or other of which he is too apt to fall a victim, learning a belief from the one in the class-war and the dictatorship of the communists, from the other in the mystic efficacy of cold baths and dumb-bells. Both these creeds, in their Western adepts, involve a contempt for the rest of mankind except as potential converts, and the belief that progress consists in the spread of a doctrine. They both involve a belief in government and a life against Nature. This view, though I have called it mechanistic, is as old as religion, though mechanism has given it new and more virulent forms. The first of Chinese philosophers, Lao-Tze, wrote his book to protest against it, and his disciple Chuang-Tze put his criticism into a fable[38]:—
Perhaps it’s not clear what I mean by "the mechanistic outlook." I’m referring to something that exists equally in Imperialism, Bolshevism, and the Y.M.C.A.; something that sets all these apart from the Chinese perspective, which I personally see as very harmful. What I mean is the tendency to view humanity as raw material, to be shaped by our scientific manipulation into whatever form suits our whims. The crux of the matter, from the perspective of someone who holds this viewpoint, is the emphasis on will over perception, the strong moral conviction that it’s our duty to make others conform to our understanding of the world. The Chinese intellectual is not particularly bothered by Imperialism as a belief system, but he faces strong challenges from Bolshevism and the Y.M.C.A., often becoming a victim of one or the other, absorbing a belief in class struggle and communist dictatorship from the former and in the mystical power of cold baths and dumbbells from the latter. Both of these ideologies, among their Western followers, demonstrate a disdain for the rest of humanity except as potential converts, with the belief that progress means the spread of a doctrine. They both involve a belief in government and a life that goes against Nature. Although I’ve called this viewpoint mechanistic, it’s as old as religion itself, though mechanism has given it newer and more aggressive expressions. The earliest of the Chinese philosophers, Lao-Tze, wrote his book to protest against it, and his disciple Chuang-Tze critiqued it through a fable[38]:—
One day Po Lo appeared, saying: "I understand the management of horses."
One day, Po Lo showed up and said, "I know how to manage horses."
So he branded them, and clipped them, and pared their hoofs, and put halters on them, tying them up by the head and shackling them by the feet, and disposing them in stables, with the result that two or three in every ten died. Then he kept them hungry and thirsty, trotting them and galloping them, and grooming, and trimming, with the misery of the tasselled bridle before and the fear of the knotted whip behind, until more than half of them were dead.
So he marked them, sheared them, and trimmed their hooves, put halters on them, tied them up by the head, and shackled them by the feet, placing them in stables, resulting in two or three out of every ten dying. Then he kept them hungry and thirsty, making them trot and gallop, grooming and trimming them, with the misery of the tasselled bridle in front and the fear of the knotted whip behind, until more than half of them were dead.
The potter says: "I can do what I will with clay. If I want it round, I use compasses; if rectangular, a square."
The potter says: "I can shape the clay however I want. If I want it round, I use a compass; if rectangular, a square."
The carpenter says: "I can do what I will with wood. If I want it curved, I use an arc; if straight, a line."
The carpenter says: "I can do whatever I want with wood. If I want it curved, I use an arc; if straight, I use a line."
But on what grounds can we think that the natures of clay and wood desire this application of compasses and square, of arc and line? Nevertheless, every age extols Po Lo for his skill in managing horses, and potters and carpenters for their skill with clay and wood. Those who govern the Empire make the same mistake.
But on what basis can we believe that clay and wood inherently want to be shaped by tools like compasses and squares, arcs and lines? Still, every generation praises Po Lo for his ability to handle horses, and potters and carpenters for their craftsmanship with clay and wood. The people who run the Empire make the same error.
Although Taoism, of which Lao-Tze was the founder and Chuang-Tze the chief apostle, was displaced by Confucianism, yet the spirit of this fable has penetrated deeply into Chinese life, making it more urbane and tolerant, more contemplative and observant, than the fiercer life of the West. The Chinese watch foreigners as we watch animals in the Zoo, to see whether they "drink water and fling up their heels over the champaign," and generally to derive amusement from their curious habits. Unlike the Y.M.C.A., they have no wish to alter the habits of the foreigners, any more than we wish to put the monkeys at the Zoo into trousers and stiff shirts. And their attitude towards each other is, as a rule, equally tolerant. When they became a Republic, instead of cutting off the Emperor's head, as other nations do, they left him his title, his palace, and four million dollars a year (about £600,000), and he remains to this moment with his officials, his eunuchs and his etiquette, but without one shred of power or influence. In talking with a Chinese, you feel that he is trying to understand you, not to alter you or interfere with you. The result of his attempt may be a caricature or a panegyric, but in either case it will be full of delicate perception and subtle humour. A friend in Peking showed me a number of pictures, among which I specially remember various birds: a hawk swooping on a sparrow, an eagle clasping a big bough of a tree in his claws, water-fowl standing on one leg disconsolate in the snow. All these pictures showed that kind of sympathetic understanding which one feels also in their dealings with human beings—something which I can perhaps best describe as the antithesis of Nietzsche. This quality, unfortunately, is useless in warfare, and foreign nations are doing their best to stamp it out. But it is an infinitely valuable quality, of which our Western world has far too little. Together with their exquisite sense of beauty, it makes the Chinese nation quite extraordinarily lovable. The injury that we are doing to China is wanton and cruel, the destruction of something delicate and lovely for the sake of the gross pleasures of barbarous millionaires. One of the poems translated from the Chinese by Mr. Waley[39] is called Business Men, and it expresses, perhaps more accurately than I could do, the respects in which the Chinese are our superiors:—
Although Taoism, founded by Lao-Tze and propagated by Chuang-Tze, was overshadowed by Confucianism, the essence of this fable has deeply influenced Chinese life, making it more refined and tolerant, more reflective and observant than the harsher lifestyle of the West. The Chinese observe foreigners much like we watch animals in the zoo, curious to see if they "drink water and kick up their heels over the champagne," often finding amusement in their peculiar habits. Unlike the YMCA, they have no desire to change foreign customs, just as we don’t try to dress monkeys at the zoo in trousers and button-up shirts. Their attitude towards each other is usually just as accepting. When they established a Republic, instead of executing the Emperor like other nations tend to do, they allowed him to keep his title, his palace, and an annual income of four million dollars (about £600,000), and he still lives with his officials, eunuchs, and ceremonial customs, but without any real power or influence. When conversing with a Chinese person, you feel that they are trying to understand you rather than change or interfere with you. The outcome of their effort might be a caricature or a tribute, but in either case, it will be filled with sensitivity and subtle humor. A friend in Beijing showed me several pictures, including some of birds: a hawk diving after a sparrow, an eagle clutching a large branch, waterfowl standing on one leg, forlorn in the snow. All of these images reflect that kind of compassionate understanding that is also present in their interactions with people—something I can best describe as the opposite of Nietzsche. Unfortunately, this quality is useless in war, and foreign nations are working hard to eradicate it. But it is an incredibly valuable trait, of which our Western world has far too little. Along with their exquisite sense of beauty, it makes the Chinese culture extraordinarily appealing. The harm we are inflicting on China is wanton and cruel, destroying something delicate and beautiful for the selfish pleasures of barbaric millionaires. One of the poems translated from Chinese by Mr. Waley is titled Business Men, and it perhaps more accurately expresses the ways in which the Chinese surpass us:—
I wish I could hope that some respect for "the Master of Dark Truth" would enter into the hearts of our apostles of Western culture. But as that is out of the question, it is necessary to seek other ways of solving the Far Eastern question.
I wish I could hope that some respect for "the Master of Dark Truth" would find its way into the hearts of our champions of Western culture. But since that's not going to happen, we need to look for other solutions to the Far Eastern issue.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
The Truth about China and Japan, Allen & Unwin, 1921, p. 14. On the other hand Sih-Gung Cheng (Modern China, p. 13) says that it "killed twenty million people," which is the more usual estimate, cf. China of the Chinese by E.T.C. Werner, p. 24. The extent to which the population was diminished is not accurately known, but I have no doubt that 20 millions is nearer the truth than 150 millions.
The Truth about China and Japan, Allen & Unwin, 1921, p. 14. On the other hand, Sih-Gung Cheng (Modern China, p. 13) states that it "killed twenty million people," which is the more common estimate. See China of the Chinese by E.T.C. Werner, p. 24. The exact decrease in population is not precisely known, but I believe that 20 million is closer to the truth than 150 million.
In January 1922, he came to Peking to establish a more subservient Government, the dismissal of which has been ordered by Wu-Pei-Fu. A clash is imminent. See Appendix.
In January 1922, he arrived in Peking to set up a more obedient government, which has been ordered to be dismissed by Wu-Pei-Fu. A confrontation is about to happen. See Appendix.
The blame for this is put upon Sun Yat Sen, who is said to have made an alliance with Chang-tso-lin. The best element in the Canton Government was said to be represented by Sun's colleague General Cheng Chiung Ming, who is now reported to have been dismissed (The Times, April 24, 1922). These statements are apparently unfounded. See Appendix.
The blame for this falls on Sun Yat Sen, who is believed to have formed an alliance with Chang-tso-lin. The most capable person in the Canton Government was said to be Sun's associate, General Cheng Chiung Ming, who is now reported to have been let go (The Times, April 24, 1922). These claims seem to be without basis. See Appendix.
The soya bean is rapidly becoming an important product, especially in Manchuria.
The soybean is quickly becoming an important product, especially in Manchuria.
There are, however, no accurate statistics as to the birth-rate or the death-rate in China, and some writers question whether the birth-rate is really very large. From a privately printed pamphlet by my friend Mr. V.K. Ting, I learn that Dr. Lennox, of the Peking Union Medical College, from a careful study of 4,000 families, found that the average number of children (dead and living) per family was 2.1, while the infant mortality was 184.1. Other investigations are quoted to show that the birth-rate near Peking is between 30 and 50. In the absence of statistics, generalizations about the population question in China must be received with extreme caution.
There are, however, no accurate statistics on the birth rate or death rate in China, and some writers question whether the birth rate is really that high. From a privately published pamphlet by my friend Mr. V.K. Ting, I learned that Dr. Lennox, from the Peking Union Medical College, found through a careful study of 4,000 families that the average number of children (both living and deceased) per family was 2.1, while the infant mortality rate was 184.1. Other studies suggest that the birth rate near Peking ranges from 30 to 50. In the absence of reliable statistics, any broad statements about the population issue in China should be taken with great caution.
I repeat what everybody, Chinese or foreign, told me. Mr. Bland, per contra, describes Chang-tso-lin as a polished Confucian. Contrast p. 104 of his China, Japan and Korea with pp. 143, 146 of Coleman's The Far East Unveiled, which gives the view of everybody except Mr. Bland. Lord Northcliffe had an interview with Chang-tso-lin reported in The Times recently, but he was, of course, unable to estimate Chang-tso-lin's claims to literary culture.
I’m repeating what everyone, both Chinese and foreign, told me. Mr. Bland, on the other hand, portrays Chang-tso-lin as a refined Confucian. Compare p. 104 of his *China, Japan and Korea* with pp. 143, 146 of Coleman's *The Far East Unveiled*, which reflects the opinions of everyone except Mr. Bland. Lord Northcliffe recently had an interview with Chang-tso-lin reported in *The Times*, but he was, of course, unable to assess Chang-tso-lin's claims to literary culture.
Printed in China in 1918, published by the Peking Leader.
Printed in China in 1918, published by the Peking Leader.
Musings of a Chinese Mystic, by Lionel Giles (Murray), p. 66. For Legge's translation, see Vol. I, p. 277 of his Texts of Taoism in Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXXIX.
Musings of a Chinese Mystic, by Lionel Giles (Murray), p. 66. For Legge's translation, see Vol. I, p. 277 of his Texts of Taoism in Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXXIX.
CHAPTER V
JAPAN BEFORE THE RESTORATION
Japan Before the Restoration
For modern China, the most important foreign nation is Japan. In order to understand the part played by Japan, it is necessary to know something of that country, to which we must now turn our attention.
For modern China, the most significant foreign country is Japan. To understand Japan's role, it's important to know a bit about that country, so let's now focus our attention there.
In reading the history of Japan, one of the most amazing things is the persistence of the same forces and the same beliefs throughout the centuries. Japanese history practically begins with a "Restoration" by no means unlike that of 1867-8. Buddhism was introduced into Japan from Korea in 552 A.D.[40] At the same time and from the same source Chinese civilization became much better known in Japan than it had been through the occasional intercourse of former centuries. Both novelties won favour. Two Japanese students (followed later by many others) went to China in 608 A.D., to master the civilization of that country. The Japanese are an experimental nation, and before adopting Buddhism nationally they ordered one or two prominent courtiers to adopt it, with a view to seeing whether they prospered more or less than the adherents of the traditional Shinto religion.[41] After some vicissitudes, the experiment was held to have favoured the foreign religion, which, as a Court religion, acquired more prestige than Shinto, although the latter was never ousted, and remained the chief religion of the peasantry until the thirteenth century. It is remarkable to find that, as late as the sixteenth century, Hideyoshi, who was of peasant origin, had a much higher opinion of "the way of the gods" (which is what "Shinto" means) than of Buddhism.[42] Probably the revival of Shinto in modern times was facilitated by a continuing belief in that religion on the part of the less noisy sections of the population. But so far as the people mentioned in history are concerned, Buddhism plays a very much greater part than Shinto.
In exploring the history of Japan, one of the most striking aspects is how the same forces and beliefs have persisted over the centuries. Japanese history effectively begins with a "Restoration" that closely resembles the one of 1867-8. Buddhism was brought to Japan from Korea in 552 A.D.[40] At the same time, Chinese civilization became much more familiar in Japan than it had been through the occasional interactions of earlier centuries. Both of these introductions gained popularity. Two Japanese students (followed by many more later) traveled to China in 608 A.D. to study that country's civilization. The Japanese are an experimental people, and before adopting Buddhism on a national level, they had one or two prominent courtiers practice it to see if they fared better or worse than followers of the traditional Shinto religion.[41] After some ups and downs, the experiment was deemed to support the foreign religion, which gained more prestige as a Court religion than Shinto, although Shinto was never fully replaced and remained the main religion of the peasantry until the thirteenth century. It’s notable that, as late as the sixteenth century, Hideyoshi, who came from a peasant background, regarded "the way of the gods" (which is the meaning of "Shinto") much more highly than Buddhism.[42] Likely, the revival of Shinto in modern times was aided by a lasting belief in that religion among the quieter segments of the population. However, in terms of the figures who have been recorded in history, Buddhism has had a significantly larger influence than Shinto.
The object of the Restoration in 1867-8 was, at any rate in part, to restore the constitution of 645 A.D. The object of the constitution of 645 A.D. was to restore the form of government that had prevailed in the good old days. What the object was of those who established the government of the good old days, I do not profess to know. However that may be, the country before 645 A.D. was given over to feudalism and internal strife, while the power of the Mikado had sunk to a very low ebb. The Mikado had had the civil power, but had allowed great feudatories to acquire military control, so that the civil government fell into contempt. Contact with the superior civilization of China made intelligent people think that the Chinese constitution deserved imitation, along with the Chinese morals and religion. The Chinese Emperor was the Son of Heaven, so the Mikado came to be descended from the Sun Goddess. The Chinese Emperor, whenever he happened to be a vigorous man, was genuinely supreme, so the Mikado must be made so.
The goal of the Restoration in 1867-8 was, at least in part, to bring back the constitution from 645 A.D. The purpose of the 645 A.D. constitution was to recreate the kind of government that existed in the 'good old days.' I can’t claim to know what the original creators of that government aimed for. Regardless, before 645 A.D., the country was plagued by feudalism and internal conflict, while the Mikado's power had significantly weakened. The Mikado had held civil authority but had allowed powerful feudal lords to gain military control, leading to a decline in respect for civil governance. Interaction with China's more advanced civilization led many educated people to believe that the Chinese constitution, along with their ethics and religion, was worth emulating. The Chinese Emperor was regarded as the Son of Heaven, so the Mikado began to be seen as descended from the Sun Goddess. When the Chinese Emperor was a strong leader, he was truly supreme, so the Mikado needed to be made similarly powerful.
The similarity of the influence of China in producing the Restoration of 645 A.D. and that of Europe in producing the Restoration of 1867-8 is set forth by Murdoch[43] as follows:—
The similarity in China's influence on the Restoration of 645 A.D. and Europe's role in the Restoration of 1867-8 is described by Murdoch[43] as follows:—
In the summer of 1863 a band of four Choshu youths were smuggled on board a British steamer by the aid of kind Scottish friends who sympathized with their endeavour to proceed to Europe for purposes of study. These, friends possibly did not know that some of the four had been protagonists in the burning down of the British Legation on Gotenyama a few months before, and they certainly could never have suspected that the real mission of the four youths was to master the secrets of Western civilization with a sole view of driving the Western barbarians from the sacred soil of Japan. Prince Ito and Marquis Inouye—for they were two of this venturesome quartette—have often told of their rapid disillusionment when they reached London, and saw these despised Western barbarians at home. On their return to Japan they at once became the apostles of a new doctrine, and their effective preaching has had much to do with the pride of place Dai Nippon now holds among the Great Powers of the world.
In the summer of 1863, a group of four Choshu youths were secretly helped onto a British steamer by kind Scottish friends who supported their goal of going to Europe for education. These friends probably didn’t realize that some of the four had been involved in the burning down of the British Legation on Gotenyama just a few months earlier, and they certainly couldn't have imagined that the true mission of the four youths was to learn the secrets of Western civilization solely to drive the Western outsiders off the sacred land of Japan. Prince Ito and Marquis Inouye—who were two members of this daring group—often recounted their swift disillusionment upon arriving in London and seeing these hated Westerners in their own environment. Upon returning to Japan, they immediately became advocates of a new ideology, and their impactful teachings have played a significant role in the esteemed position that Dai Nippon now holds among the world’s Great Powers.
The two students who went to China in 608 A.D. "rendered even more illustrious service to their country perhaps than Ito and Inouye have done. For at the Revolution of 1868, the leaders of the movement harked back to the 645-650 A.D. period for a good deal of their inspiration, and the real men of political knowledge at that time were the two National Doctors."
The two students who traveled to China in 608 A.D. "provided even more remarkable service to their country, perhaps, than Ito and Inouye have. During the Revolution of 1868, the movement's leaders drew a lot of their inspiration from the period of 645-650 A.D., and the true experts in political knowledge at that time were the two National Doctors."
Politically, what was done in 645 A.D. and the period immediately following was not unlike what was done in France by Louis XI and Richelieu—curbing of the great nobles and an exaltation of the sovereign, with a substitution of civil justice for military anarchy. The movement was represented by its promoters as a Restoration, probably with about the same amount of truth as in 1867. At the latter date, there was restoration so far as the power of the Mikado was concerned, but innovation as regards the introduction of Western ideas. Similarly, in 645 A.D., what was done about the Mikado was a return to the past, but what was done in the way of spreading Chinese civilization was just the opposite. There must have been, in both cases, the same curious mixture of antiquarian and reforming tendencies.
Politically, what happened in 645 A.D. and the time right after was pretty similar to what Louis XI and Richelieu did in France—limiting the power of the great nobles and elevating the authority of the sovereign, replacing military chaos with civil justice. The promoters of this movement portrayed it as a Restoration, likely with about the same degree of accuracy as in 1867. At that time, there was a restoration regarding the power of the Mikado, but also innovation with the introduction of Western ideas. Likewise, in 645 A.D., the actions taken concerning the Mikado were a regression to the past, while the efforts to spread Chinese civilization were quite the opposite. In both cases, there was likely a strange blend of old-fashioned and reformist impulses.
Throughout subsequent Japanese history, until the Restoration, one seems to see two opposite forces struggling for mastery over people's minds, namely the ideas of government, civilization and art derived from China on the one hand, and the native tendency to feudalism, clan government, and civil war on the other. The conflict is very analogous to that which went on in mediæval Europe between the Church, which represented ideas derived from Rome, and the turbulent barons, who were struggling to preserve the way of life of the ancient Teutons. Henry IV at Canossa, Henry II doing penance for Becket, represent the triumph of civilization over rude vigour; and something similar is to be seen at intervals in Japan.
Throughout later Japanese history, up until the Restoration, there seems to be a struggle between two opposing forces vying for control over people's thoughts: the ideas of government, civilization, and art that came from China, and the local tendency toward feudalism, clan leadership, and civil conflict. This conflict is quite similar to what occurred in medieval Europe between the Church, which represented ideas from Rome, and the restless barons, who were trying to maintain the lifestyle of the ancient Teutons. Henry IV at Canossa and Henry II doing penance for Becket symbolize the victory of civilization over raw power; and something similar can be seen at various times in Japan.
After 645, the Mikado's Government had real power for some centuries, but gradually it fell more and more under the sway of the soldiers. So long as it had wealth (which lasted long after it ceased to have power) it continued to represent what was most civilized in Japan: the study of Chinese literature, the patronage of art, and the attempt to preserve respect for something other than brute force. But the Court nobles (who remained throughout quite distinct from the military feudal chiefs) were so degenerate and feeble, so stereotyped and unprogressive, that it would have been quite impossible for the country to be governed by them and the system they represented. In this respect they differed greatly from the mediæval Church, which no one could accuse of lack of vigour, although the vigour of the feudal aristocracy may have been even greater. Accordingly, while the Church in Europe usually defeated the secular princes, the exact opposite happened in Japan, where the Mikado and his Court sank into greater and greater contempt down to the time of the Restoration.
After 645, the Mikado's Government held real power for several centuries, but gradually it came more and more under the control of the military. As long as it had wealth (which lasted long after it lost its power), it continued to symbolize what was most civilized in Japan: the study of Chinese literature, support for the arts, and the effort to maintain respect for something beyond mere force. However, the Court nobles (who remained distinct from the military feudal leaders) were so degenerate and weak, so stereotypical and stagnant, that it would have been impossible for the country to be governed by them and the system they represented. In this regard, they were very different from the medieval Church, which could not be accused of lacking vitality, even if the vitality of the feudal aristocracy may have been even greater. Thus, while the Church in Europe often triumphed over secular rulers, the opposite occurred in Japan, where the Mikado and his Court fell into greater and greater disdain up to the time of the Restoration.
The Japanese have a curious passion for separating the real and the nominal Governments, leaving the show to the latter and the substance of power to the former. First the Emperors took to resigning in favour of their infant sons, and continuing to govern in reality, often from some monastery, where they had become monks. Then the Shogun, who represented the military power, became supreme, but still governed in the name of the Emperor. The word "Shogun" merely means "General"; the full title of the people whom we call "Shogun" is "Sei-i-Tai Shogun," which means "Barbarian-subduing great General"; the barbarians in question being the Ainus, the Japanese aborigines. The first to hold this office in the form which it had at most times until the Restoration was Minamoto Yoritomo, on whom the title was conferred by the Mikado in 1192. But before long the Shogun became nearly as much of a figure-head as the Mikado. Custom confined the Shogunate to the Minamoto family, and the actual power was wielded by Regents in the name of the Shogun. This lasted until near the end of the sixteenth century, when it happened that Iyeyasu, the supreme military commander of his day, belonged to the Minamoto family, and was therefore able to assume the office of Shogun himself. He and his descendants held the office until it was abolished at the Restoration. The Restoration, however, did not put an end to the practice of a real Government behind the nominal one. The Prime Minister and his Cabinet are presented to the world as the Japanese Government, but the real Government is the Genro, or Elder Statesmen, and their successors, of whom I shall have more to say in the next chapter.
The Japanese have a unique way of separating the real and the nominal governments, letting the latter handle appearances while the former holds the actual power. Initially, Emperors would resign in favor of their young sons, continuing to govern from behind the scenes, often from some monastery after becoming monks. Then, the Shogun, who represented military power, took on a prominent role but still ruled in the Emperor's name. The term "Shogun" simply means "General"; the full title is "Sei-i-Tai Shogun," which translates to "Barbarian-subduing Great General," with the "barbarians" being the Ainu, the indigenous people of Japan. The first person to officially hold this title in the form it took until the Restoration was Minamoto Yoritomo, who received it from the Mikado in 1192. Before long, the Shogun became almost as much of a figurehead as the Mikado. Tradition limited the Shogunate to the Minamoto family, while actual power was held by Regents in the Shogun's name. This arrangement lasted until the late sixteenth century, when Iyeyasu, the supreme military commander of his time and a member of the Minamoto family, was able to take on the role of Shogun himself. He and his descendants held this position until it was abolished during the Restoration. However, the Restoration did not end the practice of having a real government operating behind the nominal one. The Prime Minister and his Cabinet are presented to the world as the Japanese government, but the true power lies with the Genro, or Elder Statesmen, and their successors, which I will discuss further in the next chapter.
What the Japanese made of Buddhism reminds one in many ways of what the Teutonic nations made of Christianity. Buddhism and Christianity, originally, were very similar in spirit. They were both religions aiming at the achievement of holiness by renunciation of the world. They both ignored politics and government and wealth, for which they substituted the future life as what was of real importance. They were both religions of peace, teaching gentleness and non-resistance. But both had to undergo great transformations in adapting themselves to the instincts of warlike barbarians. In Japan, a multitude of sects arose, teaching doctrines which differed in many ways from Mahayana orthodoxy. Buddhism became national and militaristic; the abbots of great monasteries became important feudal chieftains, whose monks constituted an army which was ready to fight on the slightest provocation. Sieges of monasteries and battles with monks are of constant occurrence in Japanese history.
What the Japanese did with Buddhism is similar to what the Germanic nations did with Christianity. Originally, Buddhism and Christianity shared a lot in common. Both religions focused on achieving holiness through renouncing worldly things. They set aside politics, government, and wealth, instead emphasizing the importance of the afterlife. Both promoted peace, teaching kindness and non-resistance. However, both had to undergo significant changes to fit the instincts of warrior cultures. In Japan, many sects emerged, teaching beliefs that varied greatly from Mahayana orthodoxy. Buddhism became nationalistic and militaristic; the leaders of large monasteries turned into powerful feudal lords, whose monks formed an army ready to fight at a moment's notice. Attacks on monasteries and battles involving monks are frequent throughout Japanese history.
The Japanese, as every one knows, decided, after about 100 years' experience of Western missionaries and merchants, to close their country completely to foreigners, with the exception of a very restricted and closely supervised commerce with the Dutch. The first arrival of the Portuguese in Japan was in or about the year 1543, and their final expulsion was in the year 1639. What happened between these two dates is instructive for the understanding of Japan. The first Portuguese brought with them Christianity and fire-arms, of which the Japanese tolerated the former for the sake of the latter. At that time there was virtually no Central Government in the country, and the various Daimyo were engaged in constant wars with each other. The south-western island, Kyushu, was even more independent of such central authority as existed than were the other parts of Japan, and it was in this island (containing the port of Nagasaki) that the Portuguese first landed and were throughout chiefly active. They traded from Macao, bringing merchandise, match-locks and Jesuits, as well as artillery on their larger vessels. It was found that they attached importance to the spread of Christianity, and some of the Daimyo, in order to get their trade and their guns, allowed themselves to be baptized by the Jesuits. The Portuguese of those days seem to have been genuinely more anxious to make converts than to extend their trade; when, later on, the Japanese began to object to missionaries while still desiring trade, neither the Portuguese nor the Spaniards could be induced to refrain from helping the Fathers. However, all might have gone well if the Portuguese had been able to retain the monopoly which had been granted to them by a Papal Bull. Their monopoly of trade was associated with a Jesuit monopoly of missionary activity. But from 1592 onward, the Spaniards from Manila competed with the Portuguese from Macao, and the Dominican and Franciscan missionaries, brought by the Spaniards, competed with the Jesuit missionaries brought by the Portuguese. They quarrelled furiously, even at times when they were suffering persecution; and the Japanese naturally believed the accusations that each side brought against the other. Moreover, when they were shown maps displaying the extent of the King of Spain's dominions, they became alarmed for their national independence. In the year 1596, a Spanish ship, the San Felipe, on its way from Manila to Acapulco, was becalmed off the coast of Japan. The local Daimyo insisted on sending men to tow it into his harbour, and gave them instructions to run it aground on a sandbank, which they did. He thereupon claimed the whole cargo, valued at 600,000 crowns. However, Hideyoshi, who was rapidly acquiring supreme power in Japan, thought this too large a windfall for a private citizen, and had the Spanish pilot interviewed by a man named Masuda. The pilot, after trying reason in vain, attempted intimidation.
The Japanese, as everyone knows, decided, after about 100 years of dealing with Western missionaries and merchants, to completely close off their country to foreigners, except for a very limited and closely monitored trade with the Dutch. The Portuguese first arrived in Japan around 1543, and they were expelled in 1639. What happened during this period is important for understanding Japan. The first Portuguese brought Christianity and firearms, which the Japanese accepted the former for the sake of the latter. At that time, there was basically no central government in the country, and the various Daimyo were in constant conflict with one another. The southwestern island, Kyushu, was even more independent from the existing central authority than other parts of Japan, and it was here (home to the port of Nagasaki) that the Portuguese first landed and were mainly active. They traded from Macao, bringing goods, matchlocks, Jesuits, and artillery on their larger ships. It became clear that they valued spreading Christianity, and some of the Daimyo, eager for their trade and weapons, allowed themselves to be baptized by the Jesuits. The Portuguese of that time seemed genuinely more focused on making converts than expanding their trade; when the Japanese later began to resist missionaries while still wanting to trade, neither the Portuguese nor the Spaniards could be persuaded to stop supporting the Fathers. However, things might have gone smoothly if the Portuguese had managed to keep the monopoly granted to them by a Papal Bull. Their trade monopoly was tied to a Jesuit monopoly on missionary work. But starting in 1592, the Spaniards from Manila began to compete with the Portuguese from Macao, and the Dominican and Franciscan missionaries brought by the Spaniards competed with the Jesuit missionaries sent by the Portuguese. They argued fiercely, even at times when they were being persecuted, and the Japanese understandably believed the accusations each side made against the other. Additionally, when presented with maps showing the extent of the King of Spain's territories, they grew concerned for their national independence. In 1596, a Spanish ship, the San Felipe, was stuck off the coast of Japan while trying to travel from Manila to Acapulco. The local Daimyo insisted on sending men to tow it into his harbor, instructing them to run it aground on a sandbank, which they did. He then claimed the entire cargo, valued at 600,000 crowns. However, Hideyoshi, who was quickly gaining supreme power in Japan, thought that was too much of a windfall for a private individual, and had the Spanish pilot questioned by a man named Masuda. The pilot, after trying reason without success, attempted to intimidate.
He produced a map of the world, and on it pointed out the vast extent of the dominions of Philip II. Thereupon Masuda asked him how it was so many countries had been brought to acknowledge the sway of a single man.... "Our Kings," said this outspoken seaman, "begin by sending into the countries they wish to conquer religieux who induce the people to embrace our religion, and when they have made considerable progress, troops are sent who combine with the new Christians, and then our Kings have not much trouble in accomplishing the rest."[44]
He pulled out a map of the world and showed how vast the lands controlled by Philip II were. Masuda then asked how it was that so many countries had come to accept the rule of one man. “Our Kings,” said this candid sailor, “start by sending religious figures into the countries they want to conquer to encourage the locals to adopt our faith, and once they’ve made significant headway, troops are sent in to team up with the new Christians. After that, our Kings don’t have much trouble finishing the job.”
As Spain and Portugal were at this time both subject to Philip II, the Portuguese also suffered from the suspicions engendered by this speech. Moreover, the Dutch, who were at war with Spain, began to trade with Japan, and to tell all they knew against Jesuits, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Papists generally. A breezy Elizabethan sea captain, Will Adams, was wrecked in Japan, and on being interrogated naturally gave a good British account of the authors of the Armada. As the Japanese had by this time mastered the use and manufacture of fire-arms, they began to think that they had nothing more to learn from Christian nations.
As Spain and Portugal were both under Philip II at this time, the Portuguese faced the doubts stirred up by this situation. Additionally, the Dutch, who were at war with Spain, started trading with Japan and shared everything they knew about Jesuits, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Catholics in general. A bold Elizabethan sea captain, Will Adams, was shipwrecked in Japan, and when he was questioned, he naturally provided a typical British account of the people behind the Armada. By this point, the Japanese had already mastered the use and production of firearms, leading them to believe there was nothing more to learn from Christian nations.
Meanwhile, a succession of three great men—Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, and Iyeyasu—had succeeded in unifying Japan, destroying the quasi-independence of the feudal nobles, and establishing that reign of internal peace which lasted until the Restoration—period of nearly two and a half centuries. It was possible, therefore, for the Central Government to enforce whatever policy it chose to adopt with regard to the foreigners and their religion. The Jesuits and the Friars between them had made a considerable number of converts in Japan, probably about 300,000. Most of these were in the island of Kyushu, the last region to be subdued by Hideyoshi. They tended to disloyalty, not only on account of their Christianity, but also on account of their geographical position. It was in this region that the revolt against the Shogun began in 1867, and Satsuma, the chief clan in the island of Kyushu, has had great power in the Government ever since the Restoration, except during its rebellion of 1877. It is hard to disentangle what belongs to Christianity and what to mere hostility to the Central Government in the movements of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. However that may be, Iyeyasu decided to persecute the Christians vigorously, if possible without losing the foreign trade. His successors were even more anti-Christian and less anxious for trade. After an abortive revolt in 1637, Christianity was stamped out, and foreign trade was prohibited in the most vigorous terms:—
Meanwhile, three great leaders—Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, and Iyeyasu—managed to unify Japan, dismantling the quasi-independence of the feudal lords and establishing over two and a half centuries of internal peace until the Restoration. This allowed the Central Government to implement any policy it wanted regarding foreigners and their religion. The Jesuits and Friars had made a significant number of converts in Japan, approximately 300,000, mostly in Kyushu, the last area to be conquered by Hideyoshi. These converts tended to be disloyal not only because of their Christianity but also due to their geographical location. This region was where the revolt against the Shogun began in 1867, and Satsuma, the dominant clan on the island of Kyushu, has held considerable power in the Government since the Restoration, except during its rebellion in 1877. It’s difficult to separate what was driven by Christianity and what stemmed from a simple opposition to the Central Government during the movements of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Regardless, Iyeyasu decided to persecute Christians vigorously, if he could do so without jeopardizing foreign trade. His successors were even more anti-Christian and less concerned about trade. After a failed revolt in 1637, Christianity was eradicated, and foreign trade was banned in the strongest terms:—
So long as the sun warms the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan, and let all know that if King Philip himself, or even the very God of the Christians, or the great Shaka contravene this prohibition, they shall pay for it with their heads.[45]
So long as the sun heats the earth, no Christian should dare to come to Japan, and everyone should understand that if King Philip himself, or even the God of Christians, or the great Shaka defies this ban, they will pay for it with their lives.[45]
The persecution of Christians, though it was ruthless and exceedingly cruel, was due, not to religious intolerance, but solely to political motives. There was reason to fear that the Christians might side with the King of Spain if he should attempt to conquer Japan; and even if no foreign power intervened, there was reason to fear rebellions of Christians against the newly established central power. Economic exploitation, in the modern sense of the word, did not yet exist apart from political domination, and the Japanese would have welcomed trade if there had been no danger of conquest. They seem to have overrated the power of Spain, which certainly could not have conquered them. Japanese armies were, in those days, far larger than the armies of Europe; the Japanese had learnt the use of fire-arms; and their knowledge of strategy was very great. Kyoto, the capital, was one of the largest cities in the world, having about a million inhabitants. The population of Japan was probably greater than that of any European State. It would therefore have been possible, without much trouble, to resist any expedition that Europe could have sent against Japan. It would even have been easy to conquer Manila, as Hideyoshi at one time thought of doing. But we can well understand how terrifying would be a map of the world showing the whole of North and South America as belonging to Philip II. Moreover the Japanese Government sent pretended converts to Europe, where they became priests, had audience of the Pope, penetrated into the inmost councils of Spain, and mastered all the meditated villainies of European Imperialism. These spies, when they came home and laid their reports before the Government, naturally increased its fears. The Japanese, therefore, decided to have no further intercourse with the white men. And whatever may be said against this policy, I cannot feel convinced that it was unwise.
The persecution of Christians, although brutal and extremely harsh, was driven not by religious intolerance but by political motives. There was a fear that Christians might support the King of Spain if he attempted to conquer Japan, and even without foreign intervention, there were concerns about Christian rebellions against the newly established central authority. Economic exploitation, in the current sense, didn’t exist separately from political control, and the Japanese would have welcomed trade if there wasn’t a risk of invasion. They seemed to have overestimated Spain’s power, which certainly could not have conquered them. Japanese armies at that time were much larger than European armies; the Japanese had learned the use of firearms, and their knowledge of strategy was extensive. Kyoto, the capital, was one of the largest cities in the world, with about a million residents. Japan's population was likely greater than that of any European nation. It would have been relatively easy to resist any expedition Europe could have sent against Japan. It would even have been straightforward to conquer Manila, as Hideyoshi considered doing at one point. However, we can understand how frightening it would be to see a map of the world showing all of North and South America as belonging to Philip II. Additionally, the Japanese Government sent supposed converts to Europe, where they became priests, had an audience with the Pope, infiltrated the inner circles of Spain, and learned all the calculated schemes of European Imperialism. When these spies returned home and reported to the Government, they naturally heightened its fears. As a result, the Japanese decided to cease all interactions with white foreigners. Regardless of the criticisms of this policy, I cannot be convinced that it was unwise.
For over two hundred years, until the coming of Commodore Perry's squadron from the United States in 1853, Japan enjoyed complete peace and almost complete stagnation—the only period of either in Japanese history, It then became necessary to learn fresh lessons in the use of fire-arms from Western nations, and to abandon the exclusive policy until they were learnt. When they have been learnt, perhaps we shall see another period of isolation.
For more than two hundred years, until Commodore Perry's squadron arrived from the United States in 1853, Japan experienced total peace and nearly complete stagnation—the only time this happened in Japanese history. It then became essential to learn new lessons in the use of firearms from Western nations and to give up their isolationist policy until those lessons were learned. Once they are learned, we might see another period of isolation.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
The best book known to me on early Japan is Murdoch's History of Japan, The volume dealing with the earlier period is published by Kegan Paul, 1910. The chronologically later volume was published earlier; its title is: A History of Japan during the Century of Early Foreign Intercourse (1542—1651), by James Murdoch M.A. in collaboration with Isoh Yamagata. Kobe, office of the Japan Chronicle, 1903. I shall allude to these volumes as Murdoch I and Murdoch II respectively.
The best book I know about early Japan is Murdoch's History of Japan. The volume that covers the earlier period was published by Kegan Paul in 1910. The later volume was published earlier and is titled A History of Japan during the Century of Early Foreign Intercourse (1542—1651), by James Murdoch M.A. in collaboration with Isoh Yamagata. It was published in Kobe by the office of the Japan Chronicle in 1903. I will refer to these volumes as Murdoch I and Murdoch II, respectively.
CHAPTER VI
MODERN JAPAN
Modern Japan
The modern Japanese nation is unique, not only in this age, but in the history of the world. It combines elements which most Europeans would have supposed totally incompatible, and it has realized an original plan to a degree hardly known in human affairs. The Japan which now exists is almost exactly that which was intended by the leaders of the Restoration in 1867. Many unforeseen events have happened in the world: American has risen and Russia has fallen, China has become a Republic and the Great War has shattered Europe. But throughout all these changes the leading statesmen of Japan have gone along the road traced out for them at the beginning of the Meiji era, and the nation has followed them with ever-increasing faithfulness. One single purpose has animated leaders and followers alike: the strengthening and extension of the Empire. To realize this purpose a new kind of policy has been created, combining the sources of strength in modern America with those in Rome at the time of the Punic Wars, uniting the material organization and scientific knowledge of pre-war Germany with the outlook on life of the Hebrews in the Book of Joshua.
The modern Japanese nation is distinctive, not just in today’s world, but throughout history. It melds elements that most Europeans would have thought completely incompatible, and has successfully brought to life a unique vision to a degree that's rare in human history. The Japan we see today closely resembles what the leaders of the Restoration intended back in 1867. Many unexpected events have occurred globally: America has risen, Russia has declined, China has become a Republic, and the Great War has devastated Europe. Yet, despite all these changes, Japan's leading statesmen have stayed true to the path laid out for them at the start of the Meiji era, and the nation has consistently followed their lead with increasing loyalty. A single goal has motivated both leaders and followers: the strengthening and expansion of the Empire. To achieve this goal, a new kind of policy has been developed, blending the strengths of modern America with those of Rome during the Punic Wars, merging the material organization and scientific knowledge of pre-war Germany with the worldview found in the Book of Joshua.
The transformation of Japan since 1867 is amazing, and people have been duly amazed by it. But what is still more amazing is that such an immense change in knowledge and in way of life should have brought so little change in religion and ethics, and that such change as it has brought in these matters should have been in a direction opposite to that which would have been naturally expected. Science is supposed to tend to rationalism; yet the spread of scientific knowledge in Japan has synchronized with a great intensification of Mikado-Worship, the most anachronistic feature in the Japanese civilization. For sociology, for social psychology, and for political theory, Japan is an extraordinarily interesting country. The synthesis of East and West which has been effected is of a most peculiar kind. There is far more of the East than appears on the surface; but there is everything of the West that tends to national efficiency. How far there is a genuine fusion of Eastern and Western elements may be doubted; the nervous excitability of the people suggests something strained and artificial in their way of life, but this may possibly be a merely temporary phenomenon.
The transformation of Japan since 1867 is incredible, and people have been rightly amazed by it. However, what's even more surprising is that such a massive shift in knowledge and lifestyle has resulted in so little change in religion and ethics. Moreover, the changes that have occurred in these areas have gone in a direction opposite to what one might naturally expect. Science is thought to lead to rationalism; yet the rise of scientific knowledge in Japan has coincided with a significant increase in Mikado-Worship, which is the most outdated aspect of Japanese culture. For sociology, social psychology, and political theory, Japan is an exceptionally fascinating country. The blend of East and West that has taken place is quite unique. There is much more of the East than meets the eye, but all aspects of the West that promote national efficiency are present. Whether there is a genuine fusion of Eastern and Western elements can be questioned; the people's heightened excitability suggests something strained and artificial in their lifestyle, but this might just be a temporary situation.
Throughout Japanese politics since the Restoration, there are two separate strands, one analogous to that of Western nations, especially pre-war Germany, the other inherited from the feudal age, which is more analogous to the politics of the Scottish Highlands down to 1745. It is no part of my purpose to give a history of modern Japan; I wish only to give an outline of the forces which control events and movements in that country, with such illustrations as are necessary. There are many good books on Japanese politics; the one that I have found most informative is McLaren's Political History of Japan during the Meiji Era 1867-1912 (Allen and Unwin, 1916). For a picture of Japan as it appeared in the early years of the Meiji era, Lafcadio Hearn is of course invaluable; his book Japan, An Interpretation shows his dawning realization of the grim sides of the Japanese character, after the cherry-blossom business has lost its novelty. I shall not have much to say about cherry-blossom; it was not flowering when I was in Japan.
Throughout Japanese politics since the Restoration, there are two distinct paths: one similar to that of Western nations, especially pre-war Germany, and the other rooted in the feudal age, which is more comparable to the politics of the Scottish Highlands up to 1745. My goal is not to provide a history of modern Japan; I only aim to outline the forces that shape events and movements in that country, with necessary illustrations. There are many excellent books on Japanese politics; the one I found most informative is McLaren's Political History of Japan during the Meiji Era 1867-1912 (Allen and Unwin, 1916). For a glimpse of Japan as it appeared in the early years of the Meiji era, Lafcadio Hearn is invaluable; his book Japan, An Interpretation captures his growing awareness of the darker aspects of Japanese character after the novelty of the cherry blossoms has worn off. I won't have much to say about cherry blossoms; they weren’t in bloom when I was in Japan.
Before, 1867, Japan was a feudal federation of clans, in which the Central Government was in the hands of the Shogun, who was the head of his own clan, but had by no means undisputed sway over the more powerful of the other clans. There had been various dynasties of Shoguns at various times, but since the seventeenth century the Shogunate had been in the Tokugawa clan. Throughout the Tokugawa Shogunate, except during its first few years, Japan had been closed to foreign intercourse, except for a strictly limited commerce with the Dutch. The modern era was inaugurated by two changes: first, the compulsory opening of the country to Western trade; secondly, the transference of power from the Tokugawa clan to the clans of Satsuma and Choshu, who have governed Japan ever since. It is impossible to understand Japan or its politics and possibilities without realizing the nature of the governing forces and their roots in the feudal system of the former age. I will therefore first outline these internal movements, before coming to the part which Japan has played in international affairs.
Before 1867, Japan was a feudal federation of clans, with the Central Government led by the Shogun, the head of his own clan, but he did not have complete control over the more powerful clans. Over time, there were various dynasties of Shoguns, but since the seventeenth century, the Tokugawa clan held the Shogunate. During the Tokugawa Shogunate, except for its initial years, Japan was closed off from foreign relations, allowing only a limited trade with the Dutch. The modern era began with two major changes: first, the enforced opening of the country to Western trade; and second, the transfer of power from the Tokugawa clan to the Satsuma and Choshu clans, who have governed Japan ever since. To understand Japan and its politics and potential, it's essential to recognize the governing forces and their origins in the feudal system of the past. I will first outline these internal movements before discussing Japan's role in international affairs.
What happened, nominally, in 1867 was that the Mikado was restored to power, after having been completely eclipsed by the Shogun since the end of the twelfth century. During this long period, the Mikado seems to have been regarded by the common people with reverence as a holy personage, but he was allowed no voice in affairs, was treated with contempt by the Shogun, was sometimes deposed if he misbehaved, and was often kept in great poverty.
What happened, officially, in 1867 was that the Empress was restored to power, after being completely overshadowed by the Shogun since the end of the twelfth century. During this long time, the Empress appears to have been viewed by ordinary people with respect as a sacred figure, but he had no say in matters, was treated with disdain by the Shogun, was sometimes removed if he acted out of line, and was often left in significant poverty.
Of so little importance was the Imperial person in the days of early foreign intercourse that the Jesuits hardly knew of the Emperor's existence. They seem to have thought of him as a Japanese counterpart of the Pope of Rome, except that he had no aspirations for temporal power. The Dutch writers likewise were in the habit of referring to the Shogun as "His Majesty," and on their annual pilgrimage from Dashima to Yedo, Kyoto (where the Mikado lived) was the only city which they were permitted to examine freely. The privilege was probably accorded by the Tokugawa to show the foreigners how lightly the Court was regarded. Commodore Perry delivered to the Shogun in Yedo the autograph letter to the Emperor of Japan, from the President of the United States, and none of the Ambassadors of the Western Powers seem to have entertained any suspicion that in dealing with the authorities in Yedo they were not approaching the throne.
The Imperial figure was so unimportant during the early days of foreign interactions that the Jesuits barely acknowledged the Emperor's existence. They seemed to view him as the Japanese equivalent of the Pope in Rome, except he didn’t seek any worldly power. Dutch writers also commonly referred to the Shogun as "His Majesty," and on their yearly trips from Dashima to Yedo, Kyoto (where the Mikado lived) was the only city they were allowed to explore freely. This privilege was likely granted by the Tokugawa to demonstrate how little respect the Court received. Commodore Perry handed the Shogun in Yedo a personal letter from the President of the United States addressed to the Emperor of Japan, and none of the Ambassadors from the Western Powers appeared to suspect that by dealing with the authorities in Yedo, they were not actually engaging with the throne.
In the light of these facts, some other explanation of the relations between the Shogunate and the Imperial Court must be sought than that which depends upon the claim now made by Japanese historians of the official type, that the throne, throughout this whole period, was divinely preserved by the Heavenly Gods.[46]
In light of these facts, we need to find another explanation for the relationship between the Shogunate and the Imperial Court besides the claim currently made by official Japanese historians that the throne was divinely protected by the Heavenly Gods throughout this entire period.[46]
What happened, in outline, seems to have been a combination of very different forces. There were antiquarians who observed that the Mikado had had real power in the tenth century, and who wished to revert to the ancient customs. There were patriots who were annoyed with the Shogun for yielding to the pressure of the white men and concluding commercial treaties with them. And there were the western clans, which had never willingly submitted to the authority of the Shogun. To quote McLaren once more (p. 33):—
What happened, in summary, appears to have been a mix of very different forces. There were historians who noted that the Emperor had real power in the tenth century and wanted to return to the old customs. There were patriots who were frustrated with the Shogun for giving in to pressure from foreign powers and signing trade treaties with them. And there were the western clans, which had never accepted the Shogun's authority. To quote McLaren again (p. 33):—
The movement to restore the Emperor was coupled with a form of Chauvinism or intense nationalism which may be summed up in the expression "Exalt the Emperor! Away with the barbarians!" (Kinno! Joi!) From this it would appear that the Dutch scholars' work in enlightening the nation upon the subject of foreign scientific attainments was anathema, but a conclusion of that kind must not be hastily arrived at. The cry, "Away with the barbarians!" was directed against Perry and the envoys of other foreign Powers, but there was nothing in that slogan which indicates a general unwillingness to emulate the foreigners' achievements in armaments or military tactics. In fact, for a number of years previous to 1853, Satsuma and Choshu and other western clans had been very busily engaged in manufacturing guns and practising gunnery: to that extent, at any rate, the discoveries of the students of European sciences had been deliberately used by those men who were to be foremost in the Restoration.
The movement to restore the Emperor was tied to a kind of intense nationalism or Chauvinism, summed up in the rallying cry, "Exalt the Emperor! Away with the barbarians!" (Kinno! Joi!) This suggests that the work of Dutch scholars in educating the nation about foreign scientific advancements was rejected, but we shouldn’t jump to that conclusion. The slogan "Away with the barbarians!" was aimed at Perry and the representatives of other foreign powers, but it doesn't imply a general refusal to adopt the foreigners' successes in weapons or military strategies. In fact, for several years before 1853, Satsuma, Choshu, and other western clans had been actively involved in making guns and practicing gunnery. To that extent, at least, the discoveries made by students of European sciences had been deliberately utilized by those who would play key roles in the Restoration.
This passage gives the key to the spirit which has animated modern Japan down to the present day.
This passage reveals the essence that has inspired modern Japan up to today.
The Restoration was, to a greater extent than is usually realized in the West, a conservative and even reactionary movement. Professor Murdoch, in his authoritative History of Japan,[47] says:—
The Restoration was, more than is commonly understood in the West, a conservative and even reactionary movement. Professor Murdoch, in his authoritative History of Japan,[47] says:—
In the interpretation of this sudden and startling development most European writers and critics show themselves seriously at fault. Even some of the more intelligent among them find the solution of this portentous enigma in the very superficial and facile formula of "imitation." But the Japanese still retain their own unit of social organization, which is not the individual, as with us, but the family. Furthermore, the resemblance of the Japanese administrative system, both central and local, to certain European systems is not the result of imitation, or borrowing, or adaptation. Such resemblance is merely an odd and fortuitous resemblance. When the statesmen who overthrew the Tokugawa régime in 1868, and abolished the feudal system in 1871, were called upon to provide the nation with a new equipment of administrative machinery, they did not go to Europe for their models. They simply harked back for some eleven or twelve centuries in their own history and resuscitated the administrative machinery that had first been installed in Japan by the genius of Fujiwara Kamatari and his coadjutors in 645 A.D., and more fully supplemented and organized in the succeeding fifty or sixty years. The present Imperial Cabinet of ten Ministers, with their departments and departmental staff of officials, is a modified revival of the Eight Boards adapted from China and established in the seventh century.... The present administrative system is indeed of alien provenance; but it was neither borrowed nor adapted a generation ago, nor borrowed nor adapted from Europe. It was really a system of hoary antiquity that was revived to cope with pressing modern exigencies.
In interpreting this sudden and surprising change, most European writers and critics are clearly mistaken. Even some of the more insightful among them conclude that this significant puzzle can be explained by the shallow and simplistic idea of "imitation." However, the Japanese still maintain their own unit of social organization, which is not the individual, like in our culture, but the family. Additionally, the similarity of the Japanese administrative system, both central and local, to certain European systems is not due to imitation, borrowing, or adaptation. This similarity is simply a strange and coincidental resemblance. When the leaders who dismantled the Tokugawa regime in 1868 and ended the feudal system in 1871 were tasked with providing the nation with new administrative structures, they did not look to Europe for examples. Instead, they went back about eleven or twelve centuries in their own history and revived the administrative framework that had first been established in Japan by the genius of Fujiwara Kamatari and his associates in 645 A.D., and that had been further developed and organized in the following fifty or sixty years. The current Imperial Cabinet of ten Ministers, with their departments and staff of officials, is a modified revival of the Eight Boards taken from China and set up in the seventh century.... The current administrative system is indeed of foreign origin; however, it was neither borrowed nor adapted from Europe a generation ago. It was actually an ancient system that was revived to meet urgent modern needs.
The outcome was that the clans of Satsuma and Choshu acquired control of the Mikado, made his exaltation the symbol of resistance to the foreigner (with whom the Shogun had concluded unpopular treaties), and secured the support of the country by being the champions of nationalism. Under extraordinarily able leaders, a policy was adopted which has been pursued consistently ever since, and has raised Japan from being the helpless victim of Western greed to being one of the greatest Powers in the world. Feudalisim was abolished, the Central Government was made omnipotent, a powerful army and navy were created, China and Russia were successively defeated, Korea was annexed and a protectorate established over Manchuria and Inner Mongolia, industry and commerce were developed, universal compulsory education instituted; and worship of the Mikado firmly established by teaching in the schools and by professorial patronage of historical myths. The artificial creation of Mikado-worship is one of the most interesting features of modern Japan, and a model to all other States as regards the method of preventing the growth of rationalism. There is a very instructive little pamphlet by Professor B.H. Chamberlain, who was Professor of Japanese and philosophy at Tokyo, and had a knowledge of Japanese which few Europeans had equalled. His pamphlet is called The Invention of a New Religion, and is published by the Rationalist Press Association. He points out that, until recent times, the religion of Japan was Buddhism, to the practical exclusion of every other. There had been, in very ancient times, a native religion called Shinto, and it had lingered on obscurely. But it is only during the last forty years or so that Shinto has been erected into a State religion, and has been reconstructed so as to suit modern requirements.[48] It is, of course, preferable to Buddhism because it is native and national; it is a tribal religion, not one which aims at appealing to all mankind. Its whole purpose, as it has been developed by modern statesmen, is to glorify Japan and the Mikado.
The result was that the Satsuma and Choshu clans took control of the Emperor, making his elevation a symbol of resistance against foreign influences (with whom the Shogun had made unpopular treaties), and gained the support of the nation by championing nationalism. Under incredibly skilled leaders, a policy was established that has been followed consistently ever since, transforming Japan from being a helpless victim of Western exploitation to one of the greatest powers in the world. Feudalism was abolished, the central government became all-powerful, and a strong army and navy were established. China and Russia were defeated in succession, Korea was annexed, and a protectorate was set up over Manchuria and Inner Mongolia. Industry and commerce were developed, compulsory universal education was introduced, and the worship of the Emperor was firmly established through school teachings and professors endorsing historical myths. The intentional creation of Emperor-worship is one of the most intriguing aspects of modern Japan and serves as a model for other nations on how to prevent the rise of rationalism. There's a very informative pamphlet by Professor B.H. Chamberlain, who was a professor of Japanese and philosophy in Tokyo, and whose understanding of Japanese was unparalleled among Europeans. His pamphlet is titled The Invention of a New Religion, published by the Rationalist Press Association. He highlights that, until fairly recently, Buddhism was the main religion in Japan, practically excluding all others. In ancient times, there was a native religion called Shinto, which had faded into obscurity. However, it is only in the past forty years or so that Shinto has been promoted to a state religion and reshaped to meet modern needs.[48] It is obviously preferred over Buddhism because it is indigenous and national; it is a tribal religion rather than one that seeks to appeal to all humanity. Its entire purpose, as it has been adapted by contemporary leaders, is to glorify Japan and the Emperor.
The sober fact is that no nation probably has ever treated its sovereigns more cavalierly than the Japanese have done, from the beginning of authentic history down to within the memory of living men. Emperors have been deposed, emperors have been assassinated; for centuries every succession to the throne was the signal for intrigues and sanguinary broils. Emperors have been exiled; some have been murdered in exile.... For long centuries the Government was in the hands of Mayors of the Palace, who substituted one infant sovereign for another, generally forcing each to abdicate as he approached man's estate. At one period, these Mayors of the Palace left the Descendant of the Sun in such distress that His Imperial Majesty and the Imperial Princes were obliged to gain a livelihood by selling their autographs! Nor did any great party in the State protest against this condition of affairs. Even in the present reign (that of Meiji)—the most glorious in Japanese history—there have been two rebellions, during one of which a rival Emperor was set up in one part of the country, and a Republic proclaimed in another.
The harsh reality is that no nation has likely ever treated its rulers as casually as the Japanese have, from the start of documented history to the recent past. Emperors have been overthrown, and emperors have been killed; for centuries, every change in the throne sparked plots and bloody conflicts. Emperors have been exiled, and some have even been assassinated while in exile. For many long years, power was held by Mayors of the Palace, who would replace one young emperor with another, often forcing each to step down as they reached adulthood. At one point, these Mayors of the Palace left the Descendant of the Sun in such dire straits that His Imperial Majesty and the Imperial Princes had to make a living by selling their autographs! No major faction in the State raised any objections to this situation. Even during the current reign (that of Meiji)—the most remarkable in Japanese history—there have been two uprisings, during one of which a rival Emperor was declared in one area, and a Republic was established in another.
This last sentence, though it states sober historical fact, is scarcely credible to those who only know twentieth-century Japan. The spread of superstition has gone pari passu with the spread of education, and a revolt against the Mikado is now unthinkable. Time and again, in the midst of political strife, the Mikado has been induced to intervene, and instantly the hottest combatants have submitted abjectly. Although there is a Diet, the Mikado is an absolute ruler—as absolute as any sovereign ever has been.
This last sentence, while expressing a sober historical fact, is hard to believe for those who only know Japan in the twentieth century. The rise of superstition has gone hand in hand with the spread of education, and a rebellion against the emperor is now unimaginable. Time and again, amidst political turmoil, the emperor has been persuaded to step in, and immediately the fiercest opponents have submitted completely. Even though there is a parliament, the emperor remains an absolute ruler—just as absolute as any monarch has ever been.
The civilization of Japan, before the Restoration, came from China. Religion, art, writing, philosophy and ethics, everything was copied from Chinese models. Japanese history begins in the fifth century A.D., whereas Chinese history goes back to about 2,000 B.C., or at any rate to somewhere in the second millennium B.C. This was galling to Japanese pride, so an early history was invented long ago, like the theory that the Romans were descended from Æneas. To quote Professor Chamberlain again:—
The civilization of Japan, before the Restoration, was influenced by China. Religion, art, writing, philosophy, and ethics were all derived from Chinese models. Japanese history starts in the fifth century A.D., while Chinese history dates back to around 2,000 B.C., or at least to sometime in the second millennium B.C. This was frustrating for Japanese pride, so an early history was created long ago, similar to the theory that the Romans descended from Æneas. To quote Professor Chamberlain again:—
The first glimmer of genuine Japanese history dates from the fifth century after Christ, and even the accounts of what happened in the sixth century must be received with caution. Japanese scholars know this as well as we do; it is one of the certain results of investigation. But the Japanese bureaucracy does not desire to have the light let in on this inconvenient circumstance. While granting a dispensation re the national mythology, properly so called, it exacts belief in every iota of the national historic legends. Woe to the native professor who strays from the path of orthodoxy. His wife and children (and in Japan every man, however young, has a wife and children) will starve. From the late Prince Ito's grossly misleading Commentary on the Japanese Constitution down to school compendiums, the absurd dates are everywhere insisted upon.
The first signs of real Japanese history date back to the fifth century AD, and even the events from the sixth century should be taken with skepticism. Japanese scholars are aware of this, just as we are; it's a clear outcome of research. However, the Japanese government doesn't want this inconvenient truth to come to light. While it allows some flexibility regarding the official national mythology, it demands unwavering belief in every detail of the national historical legends. Woe to any local professor who strays from this accepted narrative. His wife and children (and in Japan, every man, no matter how young, has a wife and kids) will suffer. From the late Prince Ito's misleading Commentary on the Japanese Constitution to school textbooks, these ridiculous dates are continuously pushed.
This question of fictitious early history might be considered unimportant, like the fact that, with us, parsons have to pretend to believe the Bible, which some people think innocuous. But it is part of the whole system, which has a political object, to which free thought and free speech are ruthlessly sacrificed. As this same pamphlet says:—
This question about made-up early history might seem unimportant, similar to how our clergy have to act like they believe the Bible, which some people regard as harmless. But it's part of the entire system, which has a political agenda, to which free thought and free speech are sacrifice without hesitation. As this same pamphlet states:—
Shinto, a primitive nature cult, which had fallen into discredit, was taken out of its cupboard and dusted. The common people, it is true, continued to place their affections on Buddhism, the popular festivals were Buddhist; Buddhist also the temples where they buried their dead. The governing class determined to change all this. They insisted on the Shinto doctrine that the Mikado descends in direct succession from the native Goddess of the Sun, and that He himself is a living God on earth who justly claims the absolute fealty of his subjects. Such things as laws and constitutions are but free gifts on His part, not in any sense popular rights. Of course, the ministers and officials, high and low, who carry on His government, are to be regarded not as public servants, but rather as executants of supreme—one might say supernatural—authority. Shinto, because connected with the Imperial family, is to be alone honoured.
Shinto, a primitive nature worship, which had lost its reputation, was brought back to life. It's true that common people continued to favor Buddhism; the popular festivals were Buddhist, and the temples where they buried their loved ones were also Buddhist. The ruling class decided to change all this. They insisted on the Shinto belief that the Emperor descends directly from the native Goddess of the Sun and that He is a living God on earth who rightfully claims the absolute loyalty of his subjects. Laws and constitutions are just gifts from Him, not rights granted by the people. Naturally, the ministers and officials, regardless of their rank, who carry out His government, are to be seen not as public servants but as executors of supreme—one might say supernatural—authority. Shinto, due to its connection with the Imperial family, is to be exclusively honored.
All this is not mere theorizing; it is the practical basis of Japanese politics. The Mikado, after having been for centuries in the keeping of the Tokugawa Shoguns, was captured by the clans of Satsuma and Choshu, and has been in their keeping ever since. They were represented politically by five men, the Genro or Elder Statesmen, who are sometimes miscalled the Privy Council. Only two still survive. The Genro have no constitutional existence; they are merely the people who have the ear of the Mikado. They can make him say whatever they wish; therefore they are omnipotent. It has happened repeatedly that they have had against them the Diet and the whole force of public opinion; nevertheless they have invariably been able to enforce their will, because they could make the Mikado speak, and no one dare oppose the Mikado. They do not themselves take office; they select the Prime Minister and the Ministers of War and Marine, and allow them to bear the blame if anything goes wrong. The Genro are the real Government of Japan, and will presumably remain so until the Mikado is captured by some other clique.
All this isn't just theoretical; it's the real foundation of Japanese politics. The Emperor, who had been held by the Tokugawa Shoguns for centuries, was taken over by the Satsuma and Choshu clans and has been under their control ever since. They are represented politically by five men known as the Genro or Elder Statesmen, who are sometimes incorrectly referred to as the Privy Council. Only two are still alive. The Genro don’t have any official constitutional role; they are simply the people who have the Emperor's ear. They can have him say whatever they want; therefore, they hold all the power. There have been times when they faced opposition from the Diet and public opinion as a whole, but they’ve always managed to impose their will because they could make the Emperor speak, and no one dares to oppose him. They don’t hold office themselves; instead, they choose the Prime Minister and the Ministers of War and Navy, letting them take the blame if anything goes wrong. The Genro are the true government of Japan and will likely remain so until the Emperor is taken over by another group.
From a patriotic point of view, the Genro have shown very great wisdom in the conduct of affairs. There is reason to think that if Japan were a democracy its policy would be more Chauvinistic than it is. Apologists of Japan, such as Mr. Bland, are in the habit of telling us that there is a Liberal anti-militarist party in Japan, which is soon going to dominate foreign policy. I see no reason to believe this. Undoubtedly there is a strong movement for increasing the power of the Diet and making the Cabinet responsible to it; there is also a feeling that the Ministers of War and Marine ought to be responsible to the Cabinet and the Prime Minister, not only to the Mikado directly.[49] But democracy in Japan does not mean a diminution of Chauvinism in foreign policy. There is a small Socialist party which is genuinely anti-Chauvinist and anti-militarist; this party, probably, will grow as Japanese industrialism grows. But so-called Japanese Liberals are just as Chauvinistic as the Government, and public opinion is more so. Indeed there have been occasions when the Genro, in spite of popular fury, has saved the nation from mistakes which it would certainly have committed if the Government had been democratic. One of the most interesting of these occasions was the conclusion of the Treaty of Portsmouth, after the Sino-Japanese war, which deserves to be told as illustrative of Japanese politics.[50]
From a patriotic perspective, the Genro have demonstrated considerable wisdom in managing affairs. There’s reason to believe that if Japan were a democracy, its policy would be even more nationalistic than it is. Supporters of Japan, like Mr. Bland, often claim that there is a Liberal anti-militarist party in Japan that will soon take over foreign policy. I don't share this belief. Without a doubt, there's a strong movement to increase the power of the Diet and make the Cabinet accountable to it; there's also a sentiment that the Ministers of War and Marine should answer to the Cabinet and the Prime Minister, not just directly to the Emperor.[49] However, democracy in Japan doesn’t imply a reduction in nationalism in foreign policy. There is a small Socialist party that is genuinely anti-nationalist and anti-militarist; this party will likely grow as Japanese industrialism develops. But so-called Japanese Liberals are just as nationalistic as the Government, and public opinion is even more so. In fact, there have been instances when the Genro, despite public outrage, have spared the nation from mistakes that would have surely occurred if the Government had been democratic. One of the most notable instances was the conclusion of the Treaty of Portsmouth, following the Sino-Japanese war, which is worth mentioning as an example of Japanese politics.[50]
In 1905, after the battles of Tsushima and Mukden, it became clear to impartial observers that Russia could accomplish nothing further at sea, and Japan could accomplish nothing further on land. The Russian Government was anxious to continue the war, having gradually accumulated men and stores in Manchuria, and greatly improved the working of the Siberian railway. The Japanese Government, on the contrary, knew that it had already achieved all the success it could hope for, and that it would be extremely difficult to raise the loans required for a prolongation of the war. Under these circumstances, Japan appealed secretly to President Roosevelt requesting his good offices for the restoration of peace. President Roosevelt therefore issued invitations to both belligerents to a peace conference. The Russian Government, faced by a strong peace party and incipient revolution, dared not refuse the invitation, especially in view of the fact that the sympathies of neutrals were on the whole with Japan. Japan, being anxious for peace, led Russia to suppose that Japan's demands would be so excessive as to alienate the sympathy of the world and afford a complete answer to the peace party in Russia. In particular, the Japanese gave out that they would absolutely insist upon an indemnity. The Government had in fact resolved, from the first, not to insist on an indemnity, but this was known to very few people in Japan, and to no one outside Japan. The Russians, believing that the Japanese would not give way about the indemnity, showed themselves generous as regards all other Japanese demands. To their horror and consternation, when they had already packed up and were just ready to break up the conference, the Japanese announced (as they had from the first intended to do) that they accepted the Russian concessions and would waive the claim to an indemnity. Thus the Russian Government and the Japanese people were alike furious, because they had been tricked—the former in the belief that it could yield everything except the indemnity without bringing peace, the latter in the belief that the Government would never give way about the indemnity. In Russia there was revolution; in Japan there were riots, furious diatribes in the Press, and a change of Government—of the nominal Government, that is to say, for the Genro continued to be the real power throughout. In this case, there is no doubt that the decision of the Genro to make peace was the right one from every point of view; there is also very little doubt that a peace advantageous to Japan could not have been made without trickery.
In 1905, after the battles of Tsushima and Mukden, it became clear to unbiased observers that Russia could achieve nothing more at sea, and Japan could accomplish nothing further on land. The Russian Government was eager to continue the war, having gradually gathered troops and supplies in Manchuria and significantly improved the operation of the Siberian railway. On the other hand, the Japanese Government realized it had already achieved all the success it could expect and that it would be extremely difficult to secure the loans needed to prolong the war. Given these circumstances, Japan secretly reached out to President Roosevelt for his help in restoring peace. President Roosevelt subsequently invited both sides to a peace conference. The Russian Government, faced with a strong peace movement and growing unrest, dared not decline the invitation, particularly since neutral parties mostly sympathized with Japan. Eager for peace, Japan led Russia to believe that its demands would be so unreasonable that they would turn the world's sympathy away and effectively respond to the peace movement in Russia. Specifically, the Japanese claimed they would insist on an indemnity. In reality, the Government had decided from the beginning not to press for an indemnity, but very few in Japan were aware of this, and no one outside Japan knew. The Russians, convinced that the Japanese would not relent on the indemnity, appeared generous concerning all other Japanese demands. To their shock and dismay, just as they were about to wrap up the conference, the Japanese announced (as they had planned from the start) that they accepted the Russian concessions and would drop the claim for an indemnity. As a result, both the Russian Government and the Japanese public were furious because they felt deceived—the former believed it could concede everything except the indemnity without achieving peace, while the latter assumed the Government would never back down on that issue. In Russia, there was a revolution; in Japan, there were riots, angry protests in the media, and a change in government—nominally, at least, because the Genro remained the real power. In this situation, it is clear that the Genro's decision to pursue peace was the right one from every perspective; it's also pretty evident that a peace favorable to Japan could not have been achieved without some level of deception.
Foreigners unacquainted with Japan, knowing that there is a Diet in which the Lower House is elected, imagine that Japan is at least as democratic as pre-war Germany. This is a delusion. It is true that Marquis Ito, who framed the Constitution, which was promulgated in 1889, took Germany for his model, as the Japanese have always done in all their Westernizing efforts, except as regards the Navy, in which Great Britain has been copied. But there were many points in which the Japanese Constitution differed from that of the German Empire. To begin with, the Reichstag was elected by manhood suffrage, whereas in Japan there is a property qualification which restricts the franchise to about 25 per cent of the adult males. This, however, is a small matter compared to the fact that the Mikado's power is far less limited than that of the Kaiser was. It is true that Japan does not differ from pre-war Germany in the fact that Ministers are not responsible to the Diet, but to the Emperor, and are responsible severally, not collectively. The War Minister must be a General, the Minister of Marine must be an Admiral; they take their orders, not from the Prime Minister, but from the military and naval authorities respectively, who, of course, are under the control of the Mikado. But in Germany the Reichstag had the power of the purse, whereas in Japan, if the Diet refuses to pass the Budget, the Budget of the previous year can be applied, and when the Diet is not sitting, laws can be enacted temporarily by Imperial decree—a provision which had no analogue in the German Constitution.
Foreigners unfamiliar with Japan, knowing that there’s a Diet where the Lower House is elected, might think that Japan is at least as democratic as pre-war Germany. This is a misconception. It’s true that Marquis Ito, who created the Constitution that was put into effect in 1889, used Germany as a model, as the Japanese have always done in their attempts to Westernize, except for the Navy, which was modeled after Great Britain. However, there were many ways in which the Japanese Constitution differed from that of the German Empire. For starters, the Reichstag was elected by universal male suffrage, whereas in Japan there’s a property requirement that limits the vote to about 25 percent of adult males. This is a minor detail compared to the fact that the Mikado's power is much less restricted than the Kaiser’s was. Japan doesn’t differ from pre-war Germany in that Ministers are not accountable to the Diet, but to the Emperor, and are responsible individually, not collectively. The War Minister must be a General and the Minister of Marine must be an Admiral; they take orders not from the Prime Minister but from their respective military and naval authorities, who are, of course, under the control of the Mikado. But in Germany, the Reichstag had control over finances, while in Japan, if the Diet refuses to approve the Budget, the previous year's Budget can be used, and when the Diet is not in session, laws can be temporarily enacted by Imperial decree—a feature that had no equivalent in the German Constitution.
The Constitution having been granted by the Emperor of his free grace, it is considered impious to criticize it or to suggest any change in it, since this would imply that His Majesty's work was not wholly perfect. To understand the Constitution, it is necessary to read it in conjunction with the authoritative commentary of Marquis Ito, which was issued at the same time. Mr. Coleman very correctly summarizes the Constitution as follows[51]:—
The Constitution was given by the Emperor as a gift, so it’s seen as wrong to criticize it or propose any changes, as that would suggest His Majesty’s work isn’t completely flawless. To fully grasp the Constitution, you need to read it alongside the official commentary by Marquis Ito, which was published at the same time. Mr. Coleman accurately summarizes the Constitution as follows[51]:—
Article I of the Japanese Constitution provides that "The Empire of Japan shall be reigned over and governed by a line of Emperors unbroken for ages eternal."
Article I of the Japanese Constitution states that "The Empire of Japan shall be ruled and governed by a line of Emperors unbroken for all eternity."
Article 3 of the Constitution states that "the Emperor is sacred and inviolate." Marquis Ito's comment in explanation of this is peculiarly Japanese. He says, "The Sacred Throne was established at the time when the heavens and earth became separated. The Empire is Heaven-descended, divine and sacred; He is pre-eminent above all His subjects. He must be reverenced and is inviolable. He has, indeed, to pay due respect to the law, but the law has no power to hold Him accountable to it. Not only shall there be no irreverence for the Emperor's person, but also shall He neither be made a topic of derogatory comment nor one of discussion."
Article 3 of the Constitution states that "the Emperor is sacred and inviolable." Marquis Ito's explanation of this is distinctly Japanese. He says, "The Sacred Throne was established when the heavens and earth were separated. The Empire is divinely ordained, sacred, and descended from Heaven; He is superior to all His subjects. He must be honored and is untouchable. He does need to show respect for the law, but the law has no authority to hold Him accountable. There should be no disrespect towards the Emperor's person, and He should not be the subject of negative comments or discussions."
Through the Constitution of Japan the Japanese Emperor exercises the legislative power, the executive power, and the judiciary power. The Emperor convokes the Imperial Diet, opens, closes, prorogues, and dissolves it. When the Imperial Diet is not sitting, Imperial ordinances may be issued in place of laws. The Emperor has supreme control of the Army and Navy, declares war, makes peace, and concludes treaties; orders amnesty, pardon and commutation of punishments.
Through the Constitution of Japan, the Japanese Emperor holds legislative, executive, and judicial powers. The Emperor summons the Imperial Diet, opens, closes, prorogues, and dissolves it. When the Imperial Diet is not in session, Imperial ordinances can be issued instead of laws. The Emperor has ultimate control over the Army and Navy, declares war, makes peace, and signs treaties; and can grant amnesty, pardons, and reduce punishments.
As to the Ministers of State, the Constitution of Japan, Article 55, says: "The respective Ministers of State shall give their advice to the Emperor and be responsible for it."
As for the Ministers of State, the Constitution of Japan, Article 55, states: "The respective Ministers of State shall advise the Emperor and be responsible for that advice."
Ito's commentary on this article indicates his intention in framing it. "When a Minister of State errs in the discharge of his functions, the power of deciding upon his responsibilities belongs to the Sovereign of the State: he alone can dismiss a Minister who has appointed him. Who then is it, except the Sovereign, that can appoint, dismiss, and punish a Minister of State? The appointment and dismissal of them having been included by the Constitution in the sovereign power of the Emperor, it is only a legitimate consequence that the power of deciding as to the responsibility of Ministers is withheld from the Diet. But the Diet may put questions to the Ministers and demand open answers from them before the public, and it may also present addresses to the Sovereign setting forth its opinions.
Ito's commentary on this article shows his intention in framing it. "When a Minister of State makes a mistake in their duties, the authority to decide on their responsibilities belongs to the Sovereign of the State: only they can dismiss a Minister they appointed. So, who else but the Sovereign can appoint, dismiss, and discipline a Minister of State? Since the Constitution assigns the appointment and dismissal of Ministers to the sovereign power of the Emperor, it logically follows that the authority to determine the responsibility of Ministers is not given to the Diet. However, the Diet can ask Ministers questions and demand public answers from them, and it can also present addresses to the Sovereign outlining its opinions."
"The Minister President of State is to make representations to the Emperor on matters of State, and to indicate, according to His pleasure, the general course of the policy of the State, every branch of the administration being under control of the said Minister. The compass of his duties is large, and his responsibilities cannot but be proportionately great. As to the other Ministers of State, they are severally held responsible for the matters within their respective competency; there is no joint responsibility among them in regard to such matters. For, the Minister President and the other Ministers of State, being alike personally appointed by the Emperor, the proceedings of each one of them are, in every respect, controlled by the will of the Emperor, and the Minister President himself has no power of control over the posts occupied by other Ministers, while the latter ought not to be dependent upon the former. In some countries, the Cabinet is regarded as constituting a corporate body, and the Ministers are not held to take part in the conduct of the Government each one in an individual capacity, but joint responsibility is the rule. The evil of such a system is that the power of party combination will ultimately overrule the supreme power of the Sovereign. Such a state of things can never be approved of according to our Constitution."
The Minister President of State is responsible for representing the Emperor on state matters and indicating, based on His wishes, the general direction of state policy, with every branch of the administration being under the control of this Minister. His duties are extensive, and his responsibilities are correspondingly significant. The other Ministers of State are individually accountable for issues within their specific areas of responsibility; there is no shared accountability among them for such matters. Since both the Minister President and the other Ministers of State are personally appointed by the Emperor, each of their actions is entirely governed by the will of the Emperor. The Minister President has no authority over the positions held by other Ministers, and those Ministers should not be dependent on him. In some countries, the Cabinet is viewed as a collective body, and Ministers are not expected to participate in government conduct individually, but rather joint responsibility is the norm. The downside of such a system is that the power of party alliances will eventually overshadow the ultimate authority of the Sovereign. Such a situation can never be accepted under our Constitution.
In spite of the small powers of the Diet, it succeeded, in the first four years of its existence (1890-94), in causing some annoyance to the Government. Until 1894, the policy of Japan was largely controlled by Marquis Ito, who was opposed to militarism and Chauvinism. The statesmen of the first half of the Meiji era were concerned mainly with introducing modern education and modern social organization; they wished to preserve Japanese independence vis-à-vis the Western Powers, but did not aim, for the time being, at imperialist expansion on their own account. Ito represented this older school of Restoration statesmen. Their ideas of statecraft were in the main derived from the Germany of the 'eighties, which was kept by Bismarck from undue adventurousness. But when the Diet proved difficult to manage, they reverted to an earlier phase of Bismarck's career for an example to imitate. The Prussian Landtag (incredible as it may seem) was vigorously obstreperous at the time when Bismarck first rose to power, but he tamed it by glutting the nation with military glory in the wars against Austria and France. Similarly, in 1894, the Japanese Government embarked on war against China, and instantly secured the enthusiastic support of the hitherto rebellious Diet. From that day to this, the Japanese Government has never been vigorously opposed except for its good deeds (such as the Treaty of Portsmouth); and it has atoned for these by abundant international crimes, which the nation has always applauded to the echo. Marquis Ito was responsible for the outbreak of war in 1894. He was afterwards again opposed to the new policy of predatory war, but was powerless to prevent it.[52] His opposition, however, was tiresome, until at last he was murdered in Korea.
Despite the limited powers of the Diet, it managed to annoy the Government during its first four years (1890-94). Until 1894, Japan’s policy was mostly directed by Marquis Ito, who opposed militarism and nationalism. The politicians of the early Meiji era focused mainly on modernizing education and social structure; they wanted to maintain Japan's independence from Western Powers but weren't looking to expand their empire at that time. Ito represented this older generation of Restoration leaders. Their approach to governance was largely inspired by 1880s Germany, which Bismarck kept from becoming overly adventurous. However, when the Diet became hard to control, they looked back to an earlier period of Bismarck’s career for guidance. The Prussian Landtag was remarkably unruly when Bismarck first came to power, but he subdued it by overwhelming the nation with military victories in the wars against Austria and France. Similarly, in 1894, the Japanese Government went to war with China, quickly gaining the enthusiastic support of the previously rebellious Diet. Since then, the Japanese Government has rarely faced strong opposition, except for its good actions (like the Treaty of Portsmouth); it has made up for these by engaging in numerous international wrongs, which the nation has always applauded wholeheartedly. Marquis Ito was responsible for the start of the war in 1894. Later, he opposed the shift towards aggressive warfare, but he couldn’t stop it. His dissent became a burden until he was ultimately assassinated in Korea.
Since the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese war in 1894, Japan has pursued a consistent career of imperialism, with quite extraordinary success. The nature and fruits of that career I shall consider in the next two chapters. For the time being, it has arrested whatever tendency existed towards the development of democracy; the Diet is quite as unimportant as the English Parliament was in the time of the Tudors. Whether the present system will continue for a long time, it is impossible to guess. An unsuccessful foreign war would probably destroy not only the existing system, but the whole unity and morale of the nation; I do not believe that Japan would be as firm in defeat as Germany has proved to be. Diplomatic failure, without war, would probably produce a more Liberal regime, without revolution. There is, however, one very explosive element in Japan, and that is industrialism. It is impossible for Japan to be a Great Power without developing her industry, and in fact everything possible is done to increase Japanese manufactures. Moreover, industry is required to absorb the growing population, which cannot emigrate to English-speaking regions, and will not emigrate to the mainland of Asia because Chinese competition is too severe. Therefore the only way to support a larger population is to absorb it into industrialism, manufacturing goods for export as a means of purchasing food abroad. Industrialism in Japan requires control of China, because Japan contains hardly any of the raw materials of industry, and cannot obtain them sufficiently cheaply or securely in open competition with America and Europe. Also dependence upon imported food requires a strong navy. Thus the motives for imperialism and navalism in Japan are very similar to those that have prevailed in England. But this policy requires high taxation, while successful competition in neutral markets requires—or rather, is thought to require—starvation wages and long hours for operatives. In the cotton industry of Osoka, for example, most of the work is done by girls under fourteen, who work eleven hours a day and got, in 1916, an average daily wage of 5d.[53] Labour organization is in its infancy, and so is Socialism;[54] but both are certain to spread if the number of industrial workers increases without a very marked improvement in hours and wages. Of course the very rigidity of the Japanese policy, which has given it its strength, makes it incapable of adjusting itself to Socialism and Trade Unionism, which are vigorously persecuted by the Government. And on the other hand Socialism and Trade Unionism cannot accept Mikado-worship and the whole farrago of myth upon which the Japanese State depends.[55] There is therefore a likelihood, some twenty or thirty years hence—assuming a peaceful and prosperous development in the meantime—of a very bitter class conflict between the proletarians on the one side and the employers and bureaucrats on the other. If this should happen to synchronize with agrarian discontent, it would be impossible to foretell the issue.
Since the start of the Sino-Japanese War in 1894, Japan has consistently followed a path of imperialism with remarkable success. I will discuss the nature and outcomes of this path in the next two chapters. For now, it has halted any progress towards democracy; the Diet is just as insignificant as the English Parliament was during the Tudor era. It's impossible to predict whether the current system will last for a long time. A failed foreign war would likely not only bring down the existing system but could also disrupt the entire unity and morale of the nation; I don't believe Japan would handle defeat as strongly as Germany has proven to do. A diplomatic failure, without war, could lead to a more liberal government without a revolution. However, there's one highly volatile element in Japan: industrialism. Japan can't be a Great Power without developing its industry, and in fact, every effort is made to boost Japanese manufacturing. Additionally, industry is needed to accommodate the growing population, which can't migrate to English-speaking countries and won't move to mainland Asia due to intense Chinese competition. So, the only way to support a larger population is to integrate it into industrialism, producing goods for export as a means to purchase food abroad. Japan's industrialism requires control over China because the country has very few raw materials for industry and can't secure them cheaply or reliably in open competition with America and Europe. Reliance on imported food also necessitates a strong navy. Thus, the reasons for imperialism and navalism in Japan are quite similar to those in England. However, this approach leads to high taxes, while competing successfully in neutral markets is thought to require low wages and long hours for workers. For instance, in the cotton industry in Osaka, most workers are girls under fourteen, who work eleven hours a day and, in 1916, earned an average daily wage of 5d.[53] Labor organization is very new, and so is Socialism;[54] but both are bound to grow if the number of industrial workers increases without a significant improvement in working hours and wages. Of course, the very rigidity of the Japanese policy, which has given it strength, makes it unable to adapt to Socialism and Trade Unionism, which are actively suppressed by the Government. On the other hand, Socialism and Trade Unionism cannot accept the worship of the Mikado and the entire mythos that underpins the Japanese State.[55] Therefore, there is a possibility, perhaps in twenty or thirty years—assuming a peaceful and prosperous development in the meantime—of a very intense class conflict between the working class and the employers and bureaucrats. If this coincides with agrarian discontent, it would be impossible to predict the outcome.
The problems facing Japan are therefore very difficult. To provide for the growing population it is necessary to develop industry; to develop industry it is necessary to control Chinese raw materials; to control Chinese raw materials it is necessary to go against the economic interests of America and Europe; to do this successfully requires a large army and navy, which in turn involve great poverty for wage-earners. And expanding industry with poverty for wage-earners means growing discontent, increase of Socialism, dissolution of filial piety and Mikado-worship in the poorer classes, and therefore a continually greater and greater menace to the whole foundation on which the fabric of the State is built. From without, Japan is threatened with the risk of war against America or of a revival of China. From within, there will be, before long, the risk of proletarian revolution.
The challenges Japan faces are extremely tough. To support the growing population, it’s crucial to develop industry; to grow industry, it’s important to secure Chinese raw materials; to control those raw materials, Japan must act against the economic interests of America and Europe; successfully doing this requires a large army and navy, which leads to significant poverty for workers. Expanding industry amid worker poverty causes increased unhappiness, a rise in Socialism, the breakdown of family loyalty, and a decline in reverence for the Emperor among the lower classes, which poses a growing threat to the very foundation of the State. Externally, Japan risks potential conflict with America or a resurgence of China. Internally, it will soon face the danger of a proletarian revolution.
From all these dangers, there is only one escape, and that is a diminution of the birth-rate. But such an idea is not merely abhorrent to the militarists as diminishing the supply of cannon-fodder; it is fundamentally opposed to Japanese religion and morality, of which patriotism and filial piety are the basis. Therefore if Japan is to emerge successfully, a much more intense Westernizing must take place, involving not only mechanical processes and knowledge of bare facts, but ideals and religion and general outlook on life. There must be free thought, scepticism, diminution in the intensity of herd-instinct. Without these, the population question cannot be solved; and if that remains unsolved, disaster is sooner or later inevitable.
From all these dangers, there’s only one way out, and that’s by reducing the birth rate. But this idea not only disgusts the militarists for cutting down the supply of soldiers, but it also fundamentally clashes with Japanese beliefs and morals, which are rooted in patriotism and respect for one’s parents. So, if Japan wants to succeed, it needs to embrace a much deeper Western influence that goes beyond just technical skills and factual knowledge; it should include ideals, religion, and a broad perspective on life. There must be freedom of thought, skepticism, and a reduction in the intensity of group mentality. Without these changes, the population issue cannot be resolved, and if it stays unresolved, disaster will eventually follow.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
"What popular Shinto, as expounded by its village priests in the old time, was we simply do not know. Our carefully selected and edited official edition of Shinto is certainly not true aboriginal Shinto as practised in Yamato before the introduction of Buddhism and Chinese culture, and many plausible arguments which disregard that indubitable fact lose much of their weight." (Murdoch, I, p. 173 n.)
"What popular Shinto, as explained by its village priests in the past, was we really don't know. Our carefully chosen and edited official version of Shinto is definitely not the true original Shinto practiced in Yamato before the arrival of Buddhism and Chinese culture, and many reasonable arguments that ignore that undeniable fact lose a lot of their credibility." (Murdoch, I, p. 173 n.)
The strength of this movement may, however, be doubted. Murdoch (op. cit. i, p. 162) says: "At present, 1910, the War Office and Admiralty are, of all Ministries, by far the strongest in the Empire. When a party Government does by any strange hap make its appearance on tho political stage, the Ministers of War and of Marine can afford to regard its advent with the utmost insouciance. For tho most extreme of party politicians readily and unhesitatingly admit that the affairs of the Army and Navy do not fall within the sphere of party politics, but are the exclusive concern of the Commander-in-Chief, his Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Japan. On none in the public service of Japan are titles of nobility, high rank, and still more substantial emoluments showered with a more liberal hand than upon the great captains and the great sailors of the Empire. In China, on the other hand, the military man is, if not a pariah, at all events an exceptional barbarian, whom policy makes it advisable to treat with a certain amount of gracious, albeit semi-contemptuous, condescension."
The strength of this movement may be questionable. Murdoch (op. cit. i, p. 162) states: "As of 1910, the War Office and Navy are, by far, the strongest ministries in the Empire. When a party government unexpectedly makes its entrance in the political arena, the Ministers of War and Navy can treat its arrival with complete indifference. Even the most extreme party politicians readily acknowledge that the matters of the Army and Navy are not part of party politics but are solely the responsibility of the Commander-in-Chief, His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Japan. No one in Japanese public service receives titles of nobility, high rank, and more substantial benefits more generously than the great military leaders and sailors of the Empire. In contrast, in China, the military person is, if not a complete outcast, at least an unusual barbarian, whom it is politically wise to treat with a certain level of polite, albeit somewhat scornful, condescension."
The following account is taken from McLaren, op. cit. chaps, xii. and xiii.
The following account is taken from McLaren, op. cit. chaps, xii. and xiii.
See an invaluable pamphlet, "The Socialist and Labour Movements in Japan," published by the Japan Chronicle, 1921, for an account of what is happening in this direction.
See an invaluable pamphlet, "The Socialist and Labour Movements in Japan," published by the Japan Chronicle, 1921, for an account of what is happening in this direction.
The Times of February 7, 1922, contains a telegram from its correspondent in Tokyo, à propos of the funeral of Prince Yamagata, Chief of the Genro, to the following effect:—
The Times of February 7, 1922, includes a telegram from its correspondent in Tokyo regarding the funeral of Prince Yamagata, Chief of the Genro, stating the following:—
"To-day a voice was heard in the Diet in opposition to the grant of expenses for the State funeral of Prince Yamagata. The resolution, which was introduced by the member for Osaka constituency, who is regarded as the spokesman of the so-called Parliamentary Labour Party founded last year, states that the Chief of the Genro (Elder Statesmen) did not render true service to the State, and, although the recipient of the highest dignities, was an enemy of mankind and suppressor of democratic institutions. The outcome was a foregone conclusion, but the fact that the introducer could obtain the necessary support to table the resolution formally was not the least interesting feature of the incident."
"Today, a voice was raised in the Diet against funding the state funeral of Prince Yamagata. The resolution, introduced by the representative from Osaka, who is seen as the spokesperson for the Parliamentary Labour Party established last year, claims that the Chief of the Genro (Elder Statesmen) did not serve the State genuinely and, despite holding the highest honors, was an enemy of humanity and a suppressor of democratic institutions. The outcome was a given, but the fact that the introducer could gather enough support to formally present the resolution was an intriguing aspect of the incident."
CHAPTER VII
JAPAN AND CHINA BEFORE 1914
Japan and China pre-1914
Before going into the detail of Japan's policy towards China, it is necessary to put the reader on his guard against the habit of thinking of the "Yellow Races," as though China and Japan formed some kind of unity. There are, of course, reasons which, at first sight, would lead one to suppose that China and Japan could be taken in one group in comparison with the races of Europe and of Africa. To begin with, the Chinese and Japanese are both yellow, which points to ethnic affinities; but the political and cultural importance of ethnic affinities is very small. The Japanese assert that the hairy Ainus, who are low in the scale of barbarians, are a white race akin to ourselves. I never saw a hairy Ainu, and I suspect the Japanese of malice in urging us to admit the Ainus as poor relations; but even if they really are of Aryan descent, that does not prove that they have anything of the slightest importance in common with us as compared to what the Japanese and Chinese have in common with us. Similarity of culture is infinitely more important than a common racial origin.
Before diving into Japan's policy towards China, it's important to warn the reader against thinking of the "Yellow Races" as if China and Japan are part of a single group. At first glance, there are reasons that might suggest China and Japan could be compared with the races of Europe and Africa. For starters, both the Chinese and Japanese are considered yellow, which hints at ethnic connections; however, the political and cultural significance of these ethnic ties is quite minimal. The Japanese claim that the hairy Ainus, who are considered less advanced, belong to a white race similar to us. I’ve never seen a hairy Ainu, and I doubt the Japanese genuinely want us to see the Ainus as distant relatives; but even if they truly descend from Aryans, that doesn't show they share anything of real importance with us compared to what the Japanese and Chinese have in common with us. Cultural similarity is far more significant than shared racial origins.
It is true that Japanese culture, until the Restoration, was derived from China. To this day, Japanese script is practically the same as Chinese, and Buddhism, which is still the religion of the people, is of the sort derived originally from China. Loyalty and filial piety, which are the foundations of Japanese ethics, are Confucian virtues, imported along with the rest of ancient Chinese culture. But even before the irruption of European influences, China and Japan had had such different histories and national temperaments that doctrines originally similar had developed in opposite directions. China has been, since the time of the First Emperor (c. 200 B.C.), a vast unified bureaucratic land empire, having much contact with foreign nations—Annamese, Burmese, Mongols, Tibetans and even Indians. Japan, on the other hand, was an island kingdom, having practically no foreign contact except with Korea and occasionally with China, divided into clans which were constantly at war with each other, developing the virtues and vices of feudal chivalry, but totally unconcerned with economic or administrative problems on a large scale. It was not difficult to adapt the doctrines of Confucius to such a country, because in the time of Confucius China was still feudal and still divided into a number of petty kingdoms, in one of which the sage himself was a courtier, like Goethe at Weimar. But naturally his doctrines underwent a different development from that which befel them in their own country.
It’s true that Japanese culture, until the Restoration, was influenced by China. Even today, the Japanese writing system is very similar to Chinese, and Buddhism, which remains the main religion of the people, originally came from China. Loyalty and respect for parents, which are the cornerstones of Japanese ethics, are Confucian values brought over with other aspects of ancient Chinese culture. However, even before European influences arrived, China and Japan had such distinct histories and national personalities that their originally similar beliefs evolved in opposite ways. Since the time of the First Emperor (around 200 B.C.), China had been a large, unified bureaucratic empire with extensive contact with foreign nations—like the Annamese, Burmese, Mongols, Tibetans, and even Indians. Japan, in contrast, was an island nation with almost no foreign interaction, except with Korea and occasionally with China, and was divided into clans that were frequently at war with each other, developing the traits and flaws of feudal chivalry, while being completely indifferent to large-scale economic or administrative issues. Adapting Confucian teachings to such a country wasn't difficult, because during Confucius's time, China was still feudal and divided into many small kingdoms, similar to how the sage himself was a courtier in one of them, like Goethe in Weimar. Naturally, his teachings took a different course than they did in their homeland.
In old Japan, for instance, loyalty to the clan chieftain is the virtue one finds most praised; it is this same virtue, with its scope enlarged, which has now become patriotism. Loyalty is a virtue naturally praised where conflicts between roughly equal forces are frequent, as they were in feudal Japan, and are in the modern international world. In China, on the contrary, power seemed so secure, the Empire was so vast and immemorial, that the need for loyalty was not felt. Security bred a different set of virtues, such as courtesy, considerateness, and compromise. Now that security is gone, and the Chinese find themselves plunged into a world of warring bandits, they have difficulty in developing the patriotism, ruthlessness, and unscrupulousness which the situation demands. The Japanese have no such difficulty, having been schooled for just such requirements by their centuries of feudal anarchy. Accordingly we find that Western influence has only accentuated the previous differences between China and Japan: modern Chinese like our thought but dislike our mechanism, while modern Japanese like our mechanism but dislike our thought.
In ancient Japan, for example, loyalty to the clan leader is the value that is most highly regarded; this same value, with a broader scope, has now evolved into patriotism. Loyalty is a quality that is naturally celebrated in times where conflicts between roughly equal powers are common, as they were in feudal Japan and still are in today's international landscape. In contrast, in China, power seemed so stable, and the Empire was so massive and ancient that there wasn’t a strong need for loyalty. This security fostered a different set of values, such as politeness, thoughtfulness, and compromise. Now that this security is gone, and the Chinese find themselves caught in a world of warring factions, they struggle to cultivate the patriotism, ruthlessness, and lack of scruples that the situation requires. The Japanese, on the other hand, do not face such challenges, having been trained for these demands through centuries of feudal chaos. As a result, we see that Western influence has only highlighted the existing differences between China and Japan: modern Chinese appreciate our ideas but reject our methods, while modern Japanese admire our methods but critique our ideas.
From some points of view, Asia, including Russia, may be regarded as a unity; but from this unity Japan must be excluded. Russia, China, and India contain vast plains given over to peasant agriculture; they are easily swayed by military empires such as that of Jenghis Khan; with modern railways, they could be dominated from a centre more securely than in former times. They could be self-subsistent economically, and invulnerable to outside attack, independent of commerce, and so strong as to be indifferent to progress. All this may come about some day, if Russia happens to develop a great conqueror supported by German organizing ability. But Japan stands outside this order of possibilities. Japan, like Great Britain, must depend upon commerce for power and prosperity. As yet, Japan has not developed the Liberal mentality appropriate to a commercial nation, and is still bent upon Asiatic conquest and military prowess. This policy brings with it conflicts with China and Russia, which the present weakness of those Powers has enabled Japan, hitherto, to conduct successfully. But both are likely to recover their strength sooner or later, and then the essential weakness of present Japanese policy will become apparent.
From some perspectives, Asia, including Russia, can be seen as a unified entity; however, Japan must be excluded from this unity. Russia, China, and India have vast plains dedicated to farming; they can easily be influenced by military powers like Jenghis Khan's empire. With modern railways, they could be controlled from a central point more effectively than in the past. They could be economically self-sufficient, safe from outside attacks, independent of trade, and strong enough to be indifferent to progress. This might eventually happen if Russia develops a great conqueror backed by German organizational skills. But Japan exists outside this set of possibilities. Similar to Great Britain, Japan relies on trade for power and prosperity. So far, Japan hasn’t adopted the liberal mindset that aligns with a commercial nation and remains focused on Asian conquest and military strength. This approach has led to conflicts with China and Russia, which Japan has managed to navigate successfully due to the current weakness of those powers. However, both are likely to regain their strength eventually, revealing the fundamental flaws in Japan's current policies.
It results naturally from the situation that the Japanese have two somewhat incompatible ambitions. On the one hand, they wish to pose as the champions of Asia against the oppression of the white man; on the other hand, they wish to be admitted to equality by the white Powers, and to join in the feast obtained by exploiting the nations that are inefficient in homicide. The former policy should make them friendly to China and India and hostile to the white races; the latter policy has inspired the Anglo-Japanese Alliance and its fruits in the annexation of Korea and the virtual annexation of Manchuria and Inner Mongolia. As a member of the League of Nations, of the Big Five at Versailles, and of the Big Three at Washington, Japan appears as one of the ordinary Great Powers; but at other moments Japan aims at establishing a hegemony in Asia by standing for the emancipation from white tyranny of those who happen to be yellow or brown, but not black. Count Okuma, speaking in the Kobe Chamber of Commerce, said: "There are three hundred million natives in India looking to us to rescue them from the thraldom of Great Britain."[56] While in the Far East, I inquired of innumerable Englishmen what advantage our Government could suppose that we derived from the Japanese Alliance. The only answer that seemed to me to supply an intelligible motive was that the Alliance somewhat mitigates the intensity of Japanese anti-British propaganda in India. However that may be, there can be no doubt that the Japanese would like to pose before the Indians as their champions against white tyranny. Mr. Pooley[57] quotes Dr. Ichimura of the Imperial University of Kyoto as giving the following list of white men's sins:—
It naturally follows from the situation that the Japanese have two somewhat conflicting ambitions. On one hand, they want to present themselves as the champions of Asia against the oppression of white people; on the other hand, they want to be recognized as equals by the white powers and join in the benefits gained from exploiting nations that are less effective in warfare. The first ambition should make them friendly to China and India while making them hostile towards white races; the latter has led to the Anglo-Japanese Alliance and its outcomes, including the annexation of Korea and the practical annexation of Manchuria and Inner Mongolia. As a member of the League of Nations, one of the Big Five at Versailles, and one of the Big Three at Washington, Japan appears as one of the major Great Powers; but at other times, Japan aims to establish dominance in Asia by advocating for the liberation from white oppression of those who are yellow or brown, but not black. Count Okuma, speaking in the Kobe Chamber of Commerce, stated: "There are three hundred million natives in India looking to us to rescue them from the oppression of Great Britain." While in the Far East, I asked numerous Englishmen what advantage our Government thought we gained from the Japanese Alliance. The only answer that seemed to provide a clear reason was that the Alliance slightly reduces the intensity of Japanese anti-British propaganda in India. Regardless, there is no doubt that the Japanese would like to present themselves to the Indians as their defenders against white tyranny. Mr. Pooley quotes Dr. Ichimura from the Imperial University of Kyoto, who provided the following list of white men's sins:—
(1) White men consider that they alone are human beings, and that all coloured races belong to a lower order of civilization.
(1) White men believe that they are the only true human beings, and that all people of color belong to a lesser level of civilization.
(2) They are extremely selfish, insisting on their own interests, but ignoring the interests of all whom they regard as inferiors.
(2) They are very selfish, focused only on their own interests, while disregarding the needs of everyone they see as beneath them.
(3) They are full of racial pride and conceit. If any concession is made to them they demand and take more.
(3) They are filled with racial pride and arrogance. If any allowance is given to them, they demand and take more.
(4) They are extreme in everything, exceeding the coloured races in greatness and wickedness.
(4) They are extreme in everything, surpassing the colored races in both greatness and wickedness.
(5) They worship money, and believing that money is the basis of everything, will adopt any measures to gain it.
(5) They worship money, and believing that money is the foundation of everything, will take any steps to acquire it.
This enumeration of our vices appears to me wholly just. One might have supposed that a nation which saw us in this light would endeavour to be unlike us. That, however, is not the moral which the Japanese draw. They argue, on the contrary, that it is necessary to imitate us as closely as possible. We shall find that, in the long catalogue of crimes committed by Europeans towards China, there is hardly one which has not been equalled by the Japanese. It never occurs to a Japanese, even in his wildest dreams, to think of a Chinaman as an equal. And although he wants the white man to regard himself as an equal, he himself regards Japan as immeasurably superior to any white country. His real desire is to be above the whites, not merely equal with them. Count Okuma put the matter very simply in an address given in 1913:—
This list of our faults seems completely fair to me. One would think that a nation seeing us this way would try to be different from us. However, that's not the lesson the Japanese take from it. They believe, on the contrary, that it's important to imitate us as closely as possible. If we look at the long list of wrongs Europeans have committed against China, we’ll find that almost all of them have been mirrored by the Japanese. A Japanese person doesn't even consider a Chinese person to be an equal, not even in their wildest dreams. While they want white people to see them as equals, they see Japan as vastly superior to any Western nation. Their true desire is to be superior to whites, not just equal to them. Count Okuma summed it up very clearly in a speech he gave in 1913:—
The white races regard the world as their property and all other races are greatly their inferiors. They presume to think that the rôle of the whites in the universe is to govern the world as they please. The Japanese were a people who suffered by this policy, and wrongfully, for the Japanese were not inferior to the white races, but fully their equals. The whites were defying destiny, and woe to them.[58]
The white races see the world as their own land, considering all other races to be significantly inferior. They assume that it’s their role to rule the world however they want. The Japanese were a group that suffered because of this mindset, and it was unjust, as the Japanese were not inferior to the white races but completely their equals. The whites were challenging fate, and trouble awaited them.[58]
It would be easy to quote statements by eminent men to the effect that Japan is the greatest of all nations. But the same could be said of the eminent men of all other nations down to Ecuador. It is the acts of the Japanese rather than their rhetoric that must concern us.
It would be simple to quote statements from famous figures claiming that Japan is the greatest nation of all. But the same could be said by notable people from every other country, even Ecuador. What really matters to us is the actions of the Japanese, not their words.
The Sino-Japanese war of 1894-5 concerned Korea, with whose internal affairs China and Japan had mutually agreed not to interfere without first consulting each other. The Japanese claimed that China had infringed this agreement. Neither side was in the right; it was a war caused by a conflict of rival imperialisms. The Chinese were easily and decisively defeated, and from that day to this have not ventured to oppose any foreign Power by force of arms, except unofficially in the Boxer rebellion. The Japanese were, however, prevented from reaping the fruits of their victory by the intervention of Russia, Germany and France, England holding aloof. The Russians coveted Korea for themselves, the French came in as their allies, and the Germans presumably joined them because of William II's dread of the Yellow Peril. However that may be, this intervention made the Russo-Japanese war inevitable. It would not have mattered much to Japan if the Chinese had established themselves in Korea, but the Russians would have constituted a serious menace. The Russians did not befriend China for nothing; they acquired a lease of Port Arthur and Dalny (now called Dairen), with railway and mining rights in Manchuria. They built the Chinese Eastern Railway, running right through Manchuria, connecting Port Arthur and Peking with the Siberian Railway and Europe. Having accomplished all this, they set to work to penetrate Korea. The Russo-Japanese war would presumably not have taken place but for the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, concluded in 1902. In British policy, this Alliance has always had a somewhat minor place, while it has been the corner-stone of Japanese foreign policy, except during the Great War, when the Japanese thought that Germany would win. The Alliance provided that, in the event of either Power being attacked by two Powers at once, the other should come to its assistance. It was, of course, originally inspired by fear of Russia, and was framed with a view to preventing the Russian Government, in the event of war with Japan or England, from calling upon the help of France. In 1902 we were hostile to France and Russia, and Japan remained hostile to Russia until after the Treaty of Portsmouth had been supplemented by the Convention of 1907. The Alliance served its purpose admirably for both parties during the Russo-Japanese war. It kept France from joining Russia, and thereby enabled Japan to acquire command of the sea. It enabled Japan to weaken Russia, thus curbing Russian ambitions, and making it possible for us to conclude an Entente with Russia in 1907. Without this Entente, the Entente concluded with France in 1904 would have been useless, and the alliance which defeated Germany could not have been created.
The Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895 was about Korea, with China and Japan agreeing not to interfere in Korea's internal matters without first discussing it with each other. Japan accused China of breaking this agreement. Neither side was truly in the right; this conflict stemmed from a clash of rival imperial interests. The Chinese were easily and decisively defeated and, since then, have been reluctant to challenge any foreign power militarily, except in the unofficial Boxer Rebellion. However, the Japanese were stopped from benefiting from their victory due to the intervention of Russia, Germany, and France, while England stayed neutral. The Russians desired Korea for themselves, the French joined them as allies, and the Germans likely joined because of William II's fear of the Yellow Peril. Regardless, this intervention made the Russo-Japanese War unavoidable. Japan wouldn't have been too concerned if the Chinese established themselves in Korea, but the Russians posed a serious threat. The Russians did not help China without a motive; they obtained a lease on Port Arthur and Dalny (now called Dairen) and secured railway and mining rights in Manchuria. They built the Chinese Eastern Railway, extending through Manchuria to connect Port Arthur and Peking with the Siberian Railway and Europe. After accomplishing all this, they aimed to expand into Korea. The Russo-Japanese War likely would not have happened without the Anglo-Japanese Alliance formed in 1902. In British policy, this Alliance has always been a relatively minor consideration, but it has been a cornerstone of Japanese foreign policy, except during the Great War when Japan believed Germany would win. The Alliance stated that if either country was attacked by two powers simultaneously, the other would assist. Initially, it was motivated by the fear of Russia and was designed to prevent the Russian Government, in the event of war with Japan or England, from seeking help from France. In 1902, Britain was hostile toward France and Russia, and Japan remained hostile to Russia until the Treaty of Portsmouth was enhanced by the Convention of 1907. The Alliance worked effectively for both sides during the Russo-Japanese War. It kept France from supporting Russia, allowing Japan to gain naval dominance. It enabled Japan to weaken Russia, curtailing Russian ambitions and paving the way for us to create an Entente with Russia in 1907. Without this Entente, the agreement made with France in 1904 would have been ineffective, and the alliance that defeated Germany could not have been formed.
Without the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, Japan could not have fought Russia alone, but would have had to fight France also. This was beyond her strength at that time. Thus the decisive step in Japan's rise to greatness was due to our support.
Without the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, Japan wouldn't have been able to take on Russia by itself and would have also had to deal with France. That was more than it could handle at that time. So, the crucial factor in Japan's rise to greatness was our support.
The war ended with a qualified victory for Japan. Russia renounced all interference in Korea, surrendered Port Arthur and Dalny (since called Dairen) to the Japanese, and also the railway as far north as Changchun. This part of the railway, with a few branch lines, has since then been called the South Manchurian Railway. From Dairen to Changchun is 437 miles; Changchun is 150 miles south of Harbin. The Japanese use Dairen as the commercial port for Manchuria, reserving Port Arthur for purely naval purposes. In regard to Korea, Japan has conformed strictly to Western models. During the Russo-Japanese war, the Japanese made a treaty guaranteeing the independence and integrity of Korea; in 1910 they annexed Korea; since then they have suppressed Korean nationalists with every imaginable severity. All this establishes their claim to be fully the equals of the white men.
The war ended with a qualified victory for Japan. Russia gave up all interference in Korea, surrendered Port Arthur and Dalny (now called Dairen) to the Japanese, and also the railway up to Changchun. This part of the railway, along with a few branch lines, has since been known as the South Manchurian Railway. The distance from Dairen to Changchun is 437 miles; Changchun is 150 miles south of Harbin. The Japanese use Dairen as the commercial port for Manchuria, keeping Port Arthur strictly for naval use. Regarding Korea, Japan has followed Western models closely. During the Russo-Japanese War, the Japanese made a treaty that guaranteed Korea's independence and integrity; in 1910, they annexed Korea and have since suppressed Korean nationalists with extreme severity. All of this establishes their claim to be fully equal to white men.
The Japanese not merely hold the South Manchurian Railway, but have a monopoly of railway construction in South Manchuria. As this was practically the beginning of Japan's control of large regions in China by means of railways monopolies, it will be worth while to quote Mr. Pooley's account of the Fa-ku-Men Railway incident,[59] which shows how the South Manchurian monopoly was acquired:—
The Japanese not only control the South Manchurian Railway, but they also have a monopoly on railway construction in South Manchuria. Since this marked the beginning of Japan's control over large areas in China through railway monopolies, it's valuable to quote Mr. Pooley's account of the Fa-ku-Men Railway incident,[59] which illustrates how the South Manchurian monopoly was obtained:—
"In November 1907 the Chinese Government signed a contract with Messrs Pauling and Co. for an extension of the Imperial Chinese railways northwards from Hsin-min-Tung to Fa-ku-Men, the necessary capital for the work being found by the British and Chinese Corporation. Japan protested against the contract, firstly, on an alleged secret protocol annexed to the treaty of Peking, which was alleged to have said that 'the Chinese Government shall not construct any main line in the neighbourhood of or parallel to the South Manchurian Railway, nor any branch line which should be prejudicial to the interests of that railway'; and, secondly, on the Convention of 1902, between China and Russia, that no railway should be built from Hsin-min-Tung without Russian consent. As by the Treaty of Portsmouth, Japan succeeded to the Russian rights, the projected line could not be built without her consent. Her diplomatic communications were exceedingly offensive in tone, and concluded with a notification that, if she was wrong, it was obviously only Russia who could rightfully take her to task!
In November 1907, the Chinese Government signed a contract with Messrs Pauling and Co. to extend the Imperial Chinese railways north from Hsin-min-Tung to Fa-ku-Men, with the necessary funding provided by the British and Chinese Corporation. Japan opposed the contract, first citing a supposed secret protocol attached to the Treaty of Peking, which allegedly stated that "the Chinese Government shall not construct any main line near or parallel to the South Manchurian Railway, nor any branch line that would harm the interests of that railway." Secondly, they pointed to the 1902 Convention between China and Russia, which stated that no railway should be built from Hsin-min-Tung without Russian approval. Since Japan inherited Russia's rights through the Treaty of Portsmouth, the planned line could not proceed without her approval. Her diplomatic messages were very aggressive in tone and ended with a warning that if she was mistaken, only Russia could justifiably take issue with her!
"The Chinese Government based its action in granting the contract on the clause of the 1898 contract for the construction of the Chung-hon-so to Hsin-min-Tung line, under which China specifically reserved the right to build the Fa-ku-Men line with the aid of the same contractors. Further, although by the Russo-British Note of 1898 British subjects were specificially excluded from participation in railway construction north of the Great Wall, by the Additional Note attached to the Russo-British Note the engagements between the Chinese Government and the British and Chinese Corporation were specifically reserved from the purview of the agreement.
The Chinese Government based its decision to grant the contract on a clause from the 1898 contract for the construction of the Chung-hon-so to Hsin-min-Tung line, which specifically allowed China to build the Fa-ku-Men line with the same contractors. Additionally, even though the Russo-British Note of 1898 explicitly excluded British subjects from participating in railway construction north of the Great Wall, the Additional Note attached to the Russo-British Note exempted the agreements between the Chinese Government and the British and Chinese Corporation from the terms of that agreement.
"Even if Japan, as the heir of Russia's assets and liabilities in Manchuria, had been justified in her protest by the Convention of 1902 and by the Russo-British Note of 1899, she had not fulfilled her part of the bargain, namely, the Russian undertaking in the Note to abstain from seeking concession, rights and privileges in the valley of the Yangtze. Her reliance on the secret treaty carried weight with Great Britain, but with no one else, as may be gauged from the records of the State Department at Washington. A later claim advanced by Japan that her action was justified by Article VI of the Treaty of Portsmouth, which assigned to Japan all Russian rights in the Chinese Eastern Railway (South Manchurian Railway) 'with all rights and properties appertaining thereto,' was effectively answered by China's citation of Articles III and IV of the same Treaty. Under the first of these articles it is declared that 'Russia has no territorial advantages or preferential or exclusive concessions in Manchuria in impairment of Chinese sovereignty or inconsistent with the principle of equal opportunity'; whilst the second is a reciprocal engagement by Russia and Japan 'not to obstruct any general measures common to all countries which China may take for the development of the commerce and industry of Manchuria.'
Even though Japan, as the successor to Russia's assets and liabilities in Manchuria, could justify its protest based on the 1902 Convention and the Russo-British Note of 1899, it had not upheld its side of the deal. Specifically, Russia had committed in the Note to refrain from seeking concessions, rights, and privileges in the Yangtze River valley. Japan's reliance on the secret treaty was taken seriously by Great Britain, but no one else, as reflected in the records of the State Department in Washington. A later claim made by Japan that its actions were justified by Article VI of the Treaty of Portsmouth, which granted Japan all Russian rights in the Chinese Eastern Railway (South Manchurian Railway) "along with all related rights and properties," was effectively countered by China's reference to Articles III and IV of the same Treaty. The first article states that "Russia has no territorial advantages or preferential or exclusive concessions in Manchuria that impair Chinese sovereignty or are inconsistent with the principle of equal opportunity," while the second is a mutual agreement between Russia and Japan "not to obstruct any general measures common to all countries that China may take for the development of commerce and industry in Manchuria."
"It would be interesting to know whether a refusal to allow China to build a railway on her own territory is or is not an impairment of Chinese sovereignty and whether such a railway as that proposed was not a measure for the 'development of the commerce and industry of Manchuria.'
"It would be interesting to know whether refusing to let China build a railway on its own territory is an infringement on Chinese sovereignty and whether the proposed railway isn’t a way to 'develop the commerce and industry of Manchuria.'”
"It is doubtful if even the Russo-Japanese war created as much feeling in China as did the Fa-ku-men incident. Japan's action was of such flagrant dishonesty and such a cynical repudiation of her promises and pledges that her credit received a blow from which it has never since recovered. The abject failure of the British Government to support its subjects' treaty rights was almost as much an eye-opener to the world as the protest from Tokio....
"It’s questionable whether even the Russo-Japanese war stirred as much emotion in China as the Fa-ku-men incident did. Japan's actions were marked by blatant dishonesty and a cynical denial of its promises, leaving its credibility damaged beyond recovery. The British Government's complete failure to defend its subjects' treaty rights was nearly as shocking to the world as the protest from Tokyo..."
"The methods which had proved so successful in stopping the Fa-ku-men railway were equally successful in forcing the abandonment of other projected railways. Among these were the Chin-chou-Aigun line and the important Antung-Mukden line.[60] The same alleged secret protocol was used equally brutally and successfully for the acquisition of the Newchwang line, and participation in 1909, and eventual acquisition in 1914, of the Chan-Chun-Kirin lines. Subsequently by an agreement with Russia the sixth article of the Russo-Chinese Agreement of 1896 was construed to mean 'the absolute and exclusive rights of administration within the railway zone.'"
"The methods that had been so effective in stopping the Fa-ku-men railway were just as effective in forcing the abandonment of other planned railways. These included the Chin-chou-Aigun line and the important Antung-Mukden line.[60] The same supposed secret protocol was used just as brutally and effectively for taking over the Newchwang line, and for participation in 1909 and eventual acquisition in 1914 of the Chan-Chun-Kirin lines. Later, through an agreement with Russia, the sixth article of the Russo-Chinese Agreement of 1896 was interpreted to mean 'the absolute and exclusive rights of administration within the railway zone.'"
Japan's spheres of influence have been subsequently extended to cover the whole of Manchuria and the whole of Shantung—though the latter has been nominally renounced at Washington. By such methods as the above, or by loans to impecunious Chinese authorities, the Japanese have acquired vast railway monopolies wherever their influence has penetrated, and have used the railways as a means of acquiring all real power in the provinces through which they run.
Japan's spheres of influence have since expanded to cover all of Manchuria and all of Shantung—though the latter has been officially given up at Washington. Through methods like these, or by lending money to cash-strapped Chinese officials, the Japanese have gained control over large railway monopolies wherever their influence has reached, using the railways to gain real power in the provinces they travel through.
After the Russo-Japanese war, Russia and Japan became firm friends, and agreed to bring pressure on China jointly in any matter affecting Manchuria. Their friendship lasted until the Bolshevik revolution. Russia had entered into extensive obligations to support Japan's claims at the Peace Conference, which of course the Bolsheviks repudiated. Hence the implacable hostility of Japan to Soviet Russia, leading to the support of innumerable White filibusters in the territory of the Far Eastern Republic, and to friendship with France in all international questions. As soon as there began to be in China a revolutionary party aiming at the overthrow of the Manchus, the Japanese supported it. They have continuously supported either or both sides in Chinese dissensions, as they judged most useful for prolonging civil war and weakening China politically. Before the revolution of 1911, Sun Yat Sen was several times in Japan, and there is evidence that as early as 1900 he was obtaining financial support from some Japanese.[61] When the revolution actually broke out, Japan endeavoured to support the Manchus, but was prevented from doing so effectively by the other Legations. It seems that the policy of Japan at that time, as later, was to prevent the union of North and South, and to confine the revolution to the South. Moreover, reverence for monarchy made Japan unwilling to see the Emperor of China dispossessed and his whole country turned into a Republic, though it would have been agreeable to see him weakened by the loss of some southern provinces. Mr. Pooley gives a good account of the actions of Japan during the Chinese Revolution, of which the following quotation gives the gist[62]:—
After the Russo-Japanese War, Russia and Japan became close allies and agreed to jointly influence China on any issues related to Manchuria. Their friendship lasted until the Bolshevik Revolution. Russia had committed to supporting Japan's claims at the Peace Conference, which the Bolsheviks rejected. This led to Japan's deep hostility towards Soviet Russia, resulting in support for various White filibusters in the Far Eastern Republic, along with a partnership with France on international matters. When a revolutionary party emerged in China seeking to overthrow the Manchus, Japan backed it. They consistently supported either or both sides in Chinese conflicts, as it was advantageous for prolonging civil war and weakening China politically. Before the 1911 revolution, Sun Yat Sen visited Japan several times, and there is evidence he was securing financial support from some Japanese as early as 1900. When the revolution actually erupted, Japan tried to support the Manchus but was effectively blocked from doing so by other foreign legations. It appears that Japan's policy at that time, as later, was to prevent the North and South from uniting and to keep the revolution confined to the South. Additionally, their respect for monarchy made Japan hesitant to see the Chinese Emperor displaced and the entire country transformed into a Republic, although they wouldn't have minded seeing him weakened by losing some southern provinces. Mr. Pooley provides a solid overview of Japan's actions during the Chinese Revolution, which is captured in the following quotation.
It [the Genro] commenced with a statement from Prince Katsura on December 18th [1911], that the time for intervention had arrived, with the usual rider "for the sake of the peace of the Far East." This was followed by a private instruction to M. Ijuin, Japanese Minister in Peking, whereunder the latter on December 23rd categorically informed Yuan-shi-kai that under no circumstances would Japan recognize a republican form of government in China.... In connection with the peace conference held at Shanghai, Mr. Matsui (now Japanese Ambassador to France), a trusted Councillor of the Foreign Office, was dispatched to Peking to back M. Ijuin in the negotiations to uphold the dynasty. Simultaneously, Mr. Denison, Legal Adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office, was sent to Shanghai to negotiate with the rebel leaders. Mr. Matsui's mission was to bargain for Japanese support of the Manchus against the rebels, Manchuria against the throne; Mr. Denison's mission was to bargain for Japanese support of the rebels against the throne, recognition by Peking of the Southern Republic against virtually a Japanese protectorate of that Republic and exclusive railway and mining concessions within its borders. The rebels absolutely refused Mr. Denison's offer, and sent the proposed terms to the Russian Minister at Peking, through whom they eventually saw the light of day. Needless to say the Japanese authorities strenuously denied their authenticity.
It [the Genro] started with a statement from Prince Katsura on December 18th [1911], saying that the time for intervention had come, with the usual caveat "for the sake of the peace of the Far East." This was followed by a private directive to M. Ijuin, the Japanese Minister in Peking, whereunder him on December 23rd clearly informed Yuan-shi-kai that Japan would not recognize a republican form of government in China under any circumstances.... In relation to the peace conference held in Shanghai, Mr. Matsui (now the Japanese Ambassador to France), a trusted advisor from the Foreign Office, was sent to Peking to support M. Ijuin in the discussions to maintain the dynasty. At the same time, Mr. Denison, Legal Adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office, was sent to Shanghai to negotiate with the rebel leaders. Mr. Matsui's task was to secure Japanese support for the Manchus against the rebels and Manchuria against the throne; Mr. Denison's task was to negotiate for Japanese support for the rebels against the throne, recognition from Peking of the Southern Republic in exchange for essentially a Japanese protectorate over that Republic and exclusive rights for railway and mining operations within its territory. The rebels completely rejected Mr. Denison's offer and sent the proposed terms to the Russian Minister in Peking, who ultimately brought them to light. Unsurprisingly, the Japanese authorities fervently denied their authenticity.
The British Legation, however, supported Yuan Shi-k'ai, against both the Manchus and Sun Yat Sen; and it was the British policy which won the day. Yuan Shi-k'ai became President, and remained so until 1915. He was strongly anti-Japanese, and had, on that ground, been opposed as strongly as Japan dared. His success was therefore a blow to the influence of Japan in China. If the Western Powers had remained free to make themselves felt in the Far East, the course of events would doubtless have been much less favourable to the Japanese; but the war came, and the Japanese saw their chance. How they used it must be told in a separate chapter.
The British Legation, however, backed Yuan Shi-k'ai against both the Manchus and Sun Yat-sen, and it was British policy that ultimately prevailed. Yuan Shi-k'ai became President and held the position until 1915. He was strongly anti-Japanese and had opposed Japan as much as they were willing to push back. His success was therefore a setback for Japan's influence in China. If the Western Powers had been free to assert themselves in the Far East, events would likely have been much less favorable for the Japanese; however, the war happened, and the Japanese took advantage of the situation. How they did that will be explained in a separate chapter.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
Quoted by A.M. Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policy, Allen & Unwin, 1920, p. 18.
Quoted by A.M. Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policy, Allen & Unwin, 1920, p. 18.
A.M. Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policies, pp. 48-51.
A.M. Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policies, pp. 48-51.
This line was subsequently built by the Japanese.
This line was later constructed by the Japanese.
CHAPTER VIII
JAPAN AND CHINA DURING THE WAR
JAPAN AND CHINA DURING THE WAR
The most urgent problem in China's relations with foreign powers is Japanese aggression. Originally Japan was less powerful than China, but after 1868 the Japanese rapidly learnt from us whatever we had to teach in the way of skilful homicide, and in 1894 they resolved to test their new armaments upon China, just as Bismarck tested his on Denmark. The Chinese Government preserved its traditional haughtiness, and appears to have been quite unaware of the defeat in store for it. The question at issue was Korea, over which both Powers claimed suzerainty. At that time there would have been no reason for an impartial neutral to take one side rather than the other. The Japanese were quickly and completely victorious, but were obliged to fight Russia before obtaining secure possession of Korea. The war with Russia (1904-5) was fought chiefly in Manchuria, which the Russians had gained as a reward for befriending China. Port Arthur and Southern Manchuria up to Mukden were acquired by the Japanese as a result of the Russo-Japanese war; the rest of Manchuria came under Japanese control as a result of Russia's collapse after the Great War.
The biggest issue in China's relationships with other countries is Japanese aggression. Japan used to be less powerful than China, but after 1868, the Japanese quickly learned everything we had to teach them about effective warfare. In 1894, they decided to test their new weapons on China, similar to how Bismarck tested his on Denmark. The Chinese government maintained its typical arrogance and seemed completely unaware of the impending defeat. The main conflict was over Korea, with both nations claiming control. At that time, there was no reason for a neutral observer to favor one side over the other. The Japanese achieved a swift and decisive victory but had to fight Russia before they could secure control of Korea. The Russo-Japanese War (1904-5) primarily took place in Manchuria, which the Russians had gained by helping China. Port Arthur and Southern Manchuria up to Mukden were taken by the Japanese as a result of the Russo-Japanese War; the remainder of Manchuria fell under Japanese control after Russia collapsed following the Great War.
The nominal sovereignty in Manchuria is still Chinese; the Chinese have the civil administration, an army, and the appointment of the Viceroy. But the Japanese also have troops in Manchuria; they have the railways, the industrial enterprises, and the complete economic and military control. The Chinese Viceroy could not remain in power a week if he were displeasing to the Japanese, which, however, he takes care not to be. (See Note A.) The same situation was being brought about in Shantung.
China still claims sovereignty in Manchuria; the Chinese handle the civil administration, maintain an army, and appoint the Viceroy. However, the Japanese also have troops in Manchuria; they control the railways, industrial businesses, and maintain full economic and military dominance. The Chinese Viceroy wouldn't last a week if he upset the Japanese, and he ensures that he doesn't. (See Note A.) The same situation was starting to develop in Shantung.
Shantung brings us to what Japan did in the Great War. In 1914, China could easily have been induced to join the Allies and to set to work to turn the Germans out of Kiao-Chow, but this did not suit the Japanese, who undertook the work themselves and insisted upon the Chinese remaining neutral (until 1917). Having captured Tsing-tau, they presented to the Chinese the famous Twenty-One Demands, which gave the Chinese Question its modern form. These demands, as originally presented in January 1915, consisted of five groups. The first dealt with Shantung, demanding that China should agree in advance to whatever terms Japan might ultimately make with Germany as regarded this Chinese province, that the Japanese should have the right to construct certain specified railways, and that certain ports (unspecified) should be opened to trade; also that no privileges in Shantung should be granted to any Power other than Japan. The second group concerns South Manchuria and Eastern Inner Mongolia, and demands what is in effect a protectorate, with control of railways, complete economic freedom for Japanese enterprise, and exclusion of all other foreign industrial enterprise. The third group gives Japan a monopoly of the mines and iron and steel works in a certain region of the Yangtze,[63] where we claim a sphere of influence. The fourth group consists of a single demand, that China shall not cede any harbour, bay or island to any Power except Japan. The fifth group, which was the most serious, demanded that Japanese political, financial, and military advisers should be employed by the Chinese Government; that the police in important places should be administered by Chinese and Japanese jointly, and should be largely Japanese in personnel; that China should purchase from Japan at least 50 per cent. of her munitions, or obtain them from a Sino-Japanese arsenal to be established in China, controlled by Japanese experts and employing Japanese material; that Japan should have the right to construct certain railways in and near the Yangtze valley; that Japan should have industrial priority in Fukien (opposite Formosa); and finally that the Japanese should have the right of missionary propaganda in China, to spread the knowledge of their admirable ethics.
Shantung leads us to discuss Japan's actions during the Great War. In 1914, China could have easily been convinced to join the Allies and work to remove the Germans from Kiao-Chow, but this didn’t work for the Japanese. They took on the task themselves and insisted that the Chinese remain neutral (until 1917). After capturing Tsing-tau, they presented the Chinese with the infamous Twenty-One Demands, which shaped the modern Chinese Question. These demands, initially made in January 1915, were divided into five groups. The first focused on Shantung, requiring China to agree in advance to any terms Japan might eventually negotiate with Germany regarding this province, granting the Japanese the right to build specific railways, and opening certain (unspecified) ports to trade; it also stated that no privileges in Shantung should be given to any nation other than Japan. The second group pertained to South Manchuria and Eastern Inner Mongolia, effectively demanding a protectorate with control over railways, complete economic freedom for Japanese ventures, and the exclusion of all other foreign businesses. The third group granted Japan a monopoly on mining and iron and steel operations in a certain region of the Yangtze, where we claim a sphere of influence. The fourth group contained a single demand that China must not cede any harbor, bay, or island to any power except Japan. The fifth group, the most serious, required that Japanese political, financial, and military advisors be employed by the Chinese Government; that police in key areas be jointly administered by both Chinese and Japanese, largely staffed by Japanese; that China buy at least 50 percent of its munitions from Japan, or procure them from a Sino-Japanese arsenal to be set up in China, overseen by Japanese experts using Japanese materials; that Japan be allowed to build certain railways in and around the Yangtze Valley; that Japan would have industrial priority in Fukien (across from Formosa); and finally, that the Japanese be permitted to conduct missionary efforts in China to promote their commendable ethics.
These demands involved, as is obvious, a complete loss of Chinese independence, the closing of important areas to the commerce and industry of Europe and America, and a special attack upon the British position in the Yangtze. We, however, were so busy with the war that we had no time to think of keeping ourselves alive. Although the demands constituted a grave menace to our trade, although the Far East was in an uproar about them, although America took drastic diplomatic action against them, Mr. Lloyd George never heard of them until they were explained to him by the Chinese Delegation at Versailles.[64] He had no time to find out what Japan wanted, but had time to conclude a secret agreement with Japan in February 1917, promising that whatever Japan wanted in Shantung we would support at the Peace Conference.[65] By the terms of the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, Japan was bound to communicate the Twenty-one Demands to the British Government. In fact, Japan communicated the first four groups, but not the fifth and worst, thus definitely breaking the treaty;[66] but this also, one must suppose, Mr. Lloyd George only discovered by chance when he got to Versailles.
These demands clearly meant a complete loss of Chinese independence, the closing off of crucial areas to trade and industry from Europe and America, and a direct threat to Britain's position in the Yangtze. Unfortunately, we were so caught up in the war that we had no time to focus on our own survival. Even though these demands posed a serious threat to our trade, stirred up chaos in the Far East, and prompted America to take strong diplomatic action against them, Mr. Lloyd George didn't hear about them until the Chinese Delegation explained them at Versailles.[64] He didn’t have the time to find out what Japan wanted, but somehow managed to finalize a secret agreement with Japan in February 1917, pledging that we would support whatever Japan wanted in Shantung at the Peace Conference.[65] According to the terms of the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, Japan was supposed to inform the British Government about the Twenty-one Demands. Japan actually communicated the first four groups but left out the fifth and most significant one, thereby clearly violating the treaty;[66] but one must assume Mr. Lloyd George only found out about this by chance when he arrived at Versailles.
China negotiated with Japan about the Twenty-one Demands, and secured certain modifications, but was finally compelled to yield by an ultimatum. There was a modification as regards the Hanyehping mines on the Yangtze, presumably to please us; and the specially obnoxious fifth group was altered into an exchange of studiously vague Notes.[67] In this form, the demands were accepted by China on May 9, 1915. The United States immediately notified Japan that they could not recognize the agreement. At that time America was still neutral, and was therefore still able to do something to further the objects for which we were supposed to be fighting, such as protection of the weaker nations. In 1917, however, after America had entered the war for self-determination, it became necessary to placate Japan, and in November of that year the Ishii-Lansing Agreement was concluded, by which "the Government of the United States recognizes that Japan has special interests in China, particularly for the parts to which her possessions are contiguous." The rest of the agreement (which is long) consists of empty verbiage.[68]
China negotiated with Japan over the Twenty-one Demands and managed to get some changes, but ultimately had to give in due to an ultimatum. There was a change concerning the Hanyehping mines on the Yangtze, likely to satisfy us; and the particularly offensive fifth group was revised into an exchange of deliberately vague Notes.[67] In this form, the demands were accepted by China on May 9, 1915. The United States promptly informed Japan that it would not recognize the agreement. At that time, America was still neutral and was therefore able to support the goals we were supposed to be fighting for, like the protection of weaker nations. However, in 1917, after America had joined the war for self-determination, it became necessary to appease Japan, and in November of that year, the Ishii-Lansing Agreement was finalized, in which "the Government of the United States recognizes that Japan has special interests in China, particularly for the parts to which her possessions are adjacent." The remainder of the agreement (which is lengthy) consists of meaningless rhetoric.[68]
I come now to the events leading up to China's entry into the war.[69] In this matter, the lead was taken by America so far as severing diplomatic relations was concerned, but passed to Japan as regards the declaration of war. It will be remembered that, when America broke off diplomatic relations with Germany, President Wilson called upon all neutrals to do likewise. Dr. Paul S. Reinsch, United States Minister in Peking, proceeded to act with vigour in accordance with this policy. He induced China first, on February 9, 1917, to send a Note of expostulation to Germany on the subject of the submarine campaign; then, on March 14th, to break off diplomatic relations. The further step of declaring war was not taken until August 14th. The intrigues connected with these events deserve some study.
I’ll now discuss the events that led to China joining the war.[69] In this situation, America took the initiative in cutting off diplomatic relations, while Japan was responsible for the formal declaration of war. It’s worth noting that when America severed ties with Germany, President Wilson urged all neutral countries to follow suit. Dr. Paul S. Reinsch, the United States Minister in Peking, actively pursued this policy. He got China to first send a formal complaint to Germany about the submarine campaign on February 9, 1917, and then to cut diplomatic ties on March 14th. The decision to declare war didn’t happen until August 14th. The intrigues surrounding these events are worth examining.
In view of the fact that the Japanese were among the Allies, the Chinese had not any strong tendency to take sides against Germany. The English, French and Russians had always desired the participation of China (for reasons which I shall explain presently), and there appears to have been some suggestion, in the early days of the war, that China should participate in return for our recognizing Yuan Shi-k'ai as Emperor. These suggestions, however, fell through owing to the opposition of Japan, based partly on hostility to Yuan Shi-k'ai, partly on the fear that China would be protected by the Allies if she became a belligerent. When, in November 1915, the British, French and Russian Ambassadors in Tokyo requested Japan to join in urging China to join the Allies, Viscount Ishii said that "Japan considered developments in China as of paramount interest to her, and she must keep a firm hand there. Japan could not regard with equanimity the organization of an efficient Chinese army such as would be required for her active participation in the war, nor could Japan fail to regard with uneasiness a liberation of the economic activities of 400,000,000 people."[70] Accordingly the proposal lapsed. It must be understood that throughout the war the Japanese were in a position to blackmail the Allies, because their sympathies were with Germany, they believed Germany would win, and they filled their newspapers with scurrilous attacks on the British, accusing them of cowardice and military incompetence.[71]
Given that the Japanese were part of the Allies, the Chinese didn’t have a strong inclination to oppose Germany. The British, French, and Russians had always wanted China to be involved (for reasons I'll explain shortly), and there seemed to be some early suggestions in the war for China to get involved in exchange for recognizing Yuan Shi-k’ai as Emperor. However, these suggestions didn’t work out because of Japan’s opposition, which was partly due to their dislike for Yuan Shi-k’ai and partly because they feared that the Allies would protect China if it entered the conflict. In November 1915, when the British, French, and Russian Ambassadors in Tokyo asked Japan to encourage China to join the Allies, Viscount Ishii stated that "Japan viewed developments in China as critically important and needed to maintain control there. Japan could not calmly accept the formation of an effective Chinese army needed for active participation in the war, nor could Japan overlook the potential liberation of the economic resources of 400 million people." Accordingly, the proposal fell through. It’s important to note that throughout the war, the Japanese were in a position to pressure the Allies because they sympathized with Germany, believed Germany would win, and filled their newspapers with harsh attacks on the British, accusing them of cowardice and military incompetence.
But when America severed diplomatic relations with Germany, the situation for China was changed. America was not bound to subservience to Japan, as we were; America was not one of the Allies; and America had always been China's best friend. Accordingly, the Chinese were willing to take the advice of America, and proceeded to sever diplomatic relations with Germany in March 1917. Dr. Reinsch was careful to make no promises to the Chinese, but of course he held out hopes. The American Government, at that time, could honestly hold out hopes, because it was ignorant of the secret treaties and agreements by which the Allies were bound. The Allies, however, can offer no such excuse for having urged China to take the further step of declaring war. Russia, France, and Great Britain had all sold China's rights to secure the continued support of Japan.
But when America cut diplomatic ties with Germany, China’s situation changed. America wasn't obligated to follow Japan, unlike us; America wasn't one of the Allies; and America had always been China’s best friend. So, the Chinese were willing to accept America's advice and decided to break off diplomatic relations with Germany in March 1917. Dr. Reinsch was careful not to make any promises to the Chinese, but he definitely hinted at hopes. At that time, the American government could genuinely offer hopes because it was unaware of the secret treaties and agreements that bound the Allies. However, the Allies couldn't use ignorance as an excuse for pushing China to take the further step of declaring war. Russia, France, and Great Britain had all sacrificed China’s rights to ensure ongoing support from Japan.
In May 1916, the Japanese represented to the Russians that Germany was inviting Japan to make a separate peace. In July 1916, Russia and Japan concluded a secret treaty, subsequently published by the Bolsheviks. This treaty constituted a separate alliance, binding each to come to the assistance of the other in any war, and recognizing that "the vital interests of one and the other of them require the safeguarding of China from the political domination of any third Power whatsoever, having hostile designs against Russia or Japan." The last article provided that "the present agreement must remain profoundly secret except to both of the High Contracting Parties."[72] That is to say, the treaty was not communicated to the other Allies, or even to Great Britain, in spite of Article 3 of the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, which provides that "The High Contracting Parties agree that neither of them will, without consulting the other, enter into a separate agreement with another Power to the prejudice of the objects described in the preamble of this Agreement," one of which objects was the preservation of equal opportunity for all Powers in China and of the independence and integrity of the Chinese Empire.
In May 1916, the Japanese informed the Russians that Germany was inviting Japan to pursue a separate peace. In July 1916, Russia and Japan signed a secret treaty, which was later revealed by the Bolsheviks. This treaty established a separate alliance, committing both nations to assist each other in any war, and acknowledged that "the vital interests of both require protecting China from the political control of any third Power with hostile intentions toward Russia or Japan." The last article stated that "this agreement must remain strictly confidential except between the two High Contracting Parties." In other words, the treaty was not shared with the other Allies, or even with Great Britain, despite Article 3 of the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, which states that "the High Contracting Parties agree that neither of them will, without consulting the other, enter into a separate agreement with another Power that could undermine the goals outlined in the preamble of this Agreement," one of which was to ensure equal opportunities for all Powers in China and to uphold the independence and integrity of the Chinese Empire.
On February 16, 1917, at the very time when America was urging China to sever diplomatic relations with Germany, we concluded an agreement with Japan containing the following words:—
On February 16, 1917, right when America was pushing China to cut diplomatic ties with Germany, we signed an agreement with Japan that included the following words:—
His Britannic Majesty's Government accedes with pleasure to the request of the Japanese Government, for an assurance that they will support Japan's claims in regard to the disposal of Germany's rights in Shantung and possessions in the islands north of the equator on the occasion of the Peace Conference; it being understood that the Japanese Government will, in the eventual peace settlement, treat in the same spirit Great Britain's claims to the German islands south of the equator.
His Majesty's Government in Britain is happy to agree to the request from the Japanese Government for assurance that they will support Japan's claims regarding the handling of Germany's rights in Shantung and its possessions in the islands north of the equator at the Peace Conference. It's understood that the Japanese Government will reciprocate in the final peace settlement by considering Great Britain's claims to the German islands south of the equator.
The French attitude about Shantung, at the same time, is indicated by Notes which passed between France and Japan at Tokyo.[73] On February 19th, Baron Motono sent a communication to the French and Russian Ambassadors stating, among other things, that "the Imperial Japanese Government proposes to demand from Germany at the time of the peace negotiations, the surrender of the territorial rights and special interests Germany possessed before the war in Shantung and the islands belonging to her situated north of the equator in the Pacific Ocean." The French Ambassador, on March 2nd, replied as follows:—
The French perspective on Shantung is reflected in notes exchanged between France and Japan in Tokyo.[73] On February 19th, Baron Motono communicated to the French and Russian Ambassadors, stating, among other things, that "the Imperial Japanese Government intends to ask Germany to give up the territorial rights and special interests it held in Shantung and the islands north of the equator in the Pacific Ocean during the peace negotiations." The French Ambassador responded on March 2nd as follows:—
The Government of the French Republic is disposed to give the Japanese Government its accord in regulating at the time of the Peace Negotiations questions vital to Japan concerning Shantung and the German islands on the Pacific north of the equator. It also agrees to support the demands of the Imperial Japanese Government for the surrender of the rights Germany possessed before the war in this Chinese province and these islands.
The French Government is willing to agree with the Japanese Government on regulating issues crucial to Japan regarding Shantung and the German islands in the Pacific north of the equator during the Peace Negotiations. It also supports the Imperial Japanese Government's requests for the return of the rights that Germany held in this Chinese province and these islands before the war.
M. Briand demands on the other hand that Japan give its support to obtain from China the breaking of its diplomatic relations with Germany, and that it give this act desirable significance. The consequences in China should be the following:
M. Briand insists that Japan support efforts to persuade China to sever its diplomatic ties with Germany, and to give this action the significance it deserves. The resulting effects in China should be the following:
First, handing passports to the German diplomatic agents and consuls;
First, giving passports to the German diplomatic agents and consuls;
Second, the obligation of all under German jurisdiction to leave Chinese territory;
Second, everyone under German authority must leave Chinese territory;
Third, the internment of German ships in Chinese ports and the ultimate requisition of these ships in order to place them at the disposition of the Allies, following the example of Italy and Portugal;
Third, the internment of German ships in Chinese ports and the eventual seizure of these ships to make them available to the Allies, following the example of Italy and Portugal;
Fourth, requisition of German commercial houses, established in China; forfeiting the rights of Germany in the concessions she possesses in certain ports of China.
Fourth, taking control of German businesses established in China; canceling Germany's rights in the concessions it holds in certain ports in China.
The Russian reply to Baron Motono's Note to the French and Russian Ambassadors, dated March 5, 1917, was as follows:—
The Russian response to Baron Motono's Note to the French and Russian Ambassadors, dated March 5, 1917, was as follows:—
In reply to the Note of the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, under the date of February 19th last, the Russian Embassy is charged with giving the Japanese Government the assurance that it can entirely count on the support of the Imperial Government of Russia with regard to its desiderata concerning the eventual surrender to Japan of the rights belonging to Germany in Shantung and of the German Islands, occupied by the Japanese forces, in the Pacific Ocean to the north of the Equator.[74]
In response to the note from the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs dated February 19th, the Russian Embassy is tasked with assuring the Japanese Government that it can fully rely on the support of the Imperial Government of Russia regarding its requests for the eventual transfer of Germany's rights in Shantung and the German Islands occupied by Japanese forces in the Pacific Ocean north of the Equator.[74]
It will be observed that, unlike England and France, Russia demands no quid pro quo, doubtless owing to the secret treaty concluded in the previous year.
It will be noted that, unlike England and France, Russia asks for no quid pro quo, probably due to the secret treaty made the year before.
After these agreements, Japan saw no further objection to China's participation in the war. The chief inducement held out to China was the hope of recovering Shantung; but as there was now no danger of this hope being realized, Japan was willing that America, in more or less honest ignorance, should unofficially use this hope for the persuasion of the Chinese. It is true that Japan had reason to fear America until the last days of the Peace Conference, but this fear was considerably diminished by the conclusion of the Lansing-Ishii Agreement in November 1917.
After these agreements, Japan had no more objections to China joining the war. The main incentive offered to China was the possibility of regaining Shantung; however, since there was now no risk of this hope coming true, Japan was okay with America, somewhat naively, using this hope to persuade the Chinese. It's true that Japan had reasons to be wary of America until the final days of the Peace Conference, but this concern was significantly reduced with the signing of the Lansing-Ishii Agreement in November 1917.
Meanwhile Japan had discovered that the question of China's entry into the war could be used to increase internal strife in China, which has been one of the aims of Japanese policy ever since the beginning of the revolutionary movement.[75] If the Chinese had not been interfered with at this time, there was some prospect of their succeeding in establishing a stable democratic government. Yuan was dead, and his successor in the Presidency, Li Yuan Hung, was a genuine constitutionalist. He reassembled the Parliament which Yuan had dismissed, and the work of drafting a permanent constitution was resumed. The President was opposed to severing diplomatic relations, and, of course, still more to declaring war. The Prime Minister, Tuan Chih-jui, a militarist, was strongly in favour of war. He and his Cabinet persuaded a considerable majority of both Houses of the Chinese Parliament to side with them on the question of severing diplomatic relations, and the President, as in duty bound, gave way on this issue.
Meanwhile, Japan realized that the issue of China joining the war could be used to stir up more conflict within China, which has been one of the goals of Japanese policy since the start of the revolutionary movement.[75] If the Chinese had not been interfered with at this point, there was a good chance they could have established a stable democratic government. Yuan was dead, and his successor as President, Li Yuan Hung, was a true constitutionalist. He reconvened the Parliament that Yuan had dismissed, and the drafting of a permanent constitution was started again. The President was against breaking off diplomatic relations and even more so against declaring war. The Prime Minister, Tuan Chih-jui, a militarist, strongly supported going to war. He and his Cabinet convinced a significant majority in both Houses of the Chinese Parliament to agree with them on the issue of severing diplomatic relations, and the President, as his duty required, yielded on this matter.
On the issue of declaring war, however, public opinion was different. It was President Wilson's summons to the neutrals to follow him in breaking off diplomatic relations that had given force to the earlier campaign; but on June 5th the American Minister, acting on instructions, presented a Note to the Chinese Government urging that the preservation of national unity was more important than entry into the war, and suggesting the desirability of preserving peace for the present. What had happened in the meantime was that the war issue, which might never have become acute but for President's Wilson's action, had been used by the Japanese to revive the conflict between North and South, and to instigate the Chinese militarists to unconstitutional action. Sun Yat Sen and most of the Southern politicians were opposed to the declaration of war; Sun's reasons were made known in an open letter to Mr. Lloyd George on March 7th. They were thoroughly sound.[76] The Cabinet, on May 1st, decided in favour of war, but by the Constitution a declaration of war required the consent of Parliament. The militarists attempted to coerce Parliament, which had a majority against war; but as this proved impossible, they brought military force to bear on the President to compel him to dissolve Parliament unconstitutionally. The bulk of the Members of Parliament retired to the South, where they continued to act as a Parliament and to regard themselves as the sole source of constitutional government. After these various illegalities, the military autocrats were still compelled to deal with one of their number, who, in July, effected a five days' restoration of the Manchu Emperor. The President resigned, and was succeeded by a person more agreeable to the militarists, who have henceforth governed in the North, sometimes without a Parliament, sometimes with a subservient unconstitutional Northern Parliament. Then at last they were free to declare war. It was thus that China entered the war for democracy and against militarism.
On the topic of declaring war, public opinion was quite different. It was President Wilson who had called on neutral countries to join him in cutting off diplomatic ties, which had strengthened the earlier campaign. However, on June 5th, the American Minister, following instructions, presented a note to the Chinese Government emphasizing that preserving national unity was more important than entering the war and suggesting that maintaining peace for now would be desirable. In the meantime, the war issue—which might not have escalated if it weren't for President Wilson's actions—had been used by the Japanese to reignite the conflict between North and South and to provoke Chinese militarists into unconstitutional behavior. Sun Yat Sen and many Southern politicians opposed the declaration of war; Sun expressed his reasons in an open letter to Mr. Lloyd George on March 7th, which were quite valid. The Cabinet decided in favor of war on May 1st, but according to the Constitution, a declaration of war required Parliament's approval. The militarists tried to pressure Parliament, which had a majority opposing the war, but since this was impossible, they resorted to using military force to pressure the President into dissolving Parliament unconstitutionally. Most Members of Parliament retreated to the South, where they continued to function as a Parliament and considered themselves the only legitimate source of constitutional governance. After these various illegal actions, the military leaders still had to negotiate with one of their own, who, in July, briefly restored the Manchu Emperor for five days. The President resigned and was replaced by someone more acceptable to the militarists, who subsequently ruled in the North, sometimes without a Parliament and sometimes with a compliant unconstitutional Northern Parliament. Finally, they were free to declare war. This is how China entered the war for democracy and against militarism.
Of course China helped little, if at all, towards the winning of the war, but that was not what the Allies expected of her. The objects of the European Allies are disclosed in the French Note quoted above. We wished to confiscate German property in China, to expel Germans living in China, and to prevent, as far as possible, the revival of German trade in China after the war. The confiscation of German property was duly carried out—not only public property, but private property also, so that the Germans in China were suddenly reduced to beggary. Owing to the claims on shipping, the expulsion of the Germans had to wait till after the Armistice. They were sent home through the Tropics in overcrowded ships, sometimes with only 24 hours' notice; no degree of hardship was sufficient to secure exemption. The British authorities insisted on expelling delicate pregnant women, whom they officially knew to be very likely to die on the voyage. All this was done after the Armistice, for the sake of British trade. The kindly Chinese often took upon themselves to hide Germans, in hard cases, from the merciless persecution of the Allies; otherwise, the miseries inflicted would have been much greater.
Of course, China didn’t help much, if at all, in winning the war, but that’s not what the Allies expected from her. The goals of the European Allies are outlined in the French Note mentioned above. We wanted to seize German property in China, expel Germans living in China, and prevent, as much as possible, the revival of German trade in China after the war. The confiscation of German property was carried out—both public and private property—leaving Germans in China suddenly destitute. Due to shipping claims, the expulsion of the Germans had to wait until after the Armistice. They were sent home through the Tropics in overcrowded ships, often with only 24 hours' notice; no amount of hardship was enough to secure exemption. The British authorities insisted on expelling vulnerable pregnant women, who they officially knew were likely to die on the voyage. All this was done after the Armistice, for the sake of British trade. Kind-hearted Chinese often took it upon themselves to hide Germans, in desperate situations, from the relentless persecution of the Allies; otherwise, the suffering inflicted would have been much greater.
The confiscation of private property during the war and by the Treaty of Versailles was a new departure, showing that on this point all the belligerents agreed with the Bolsheviks. Dr. Reid places side by side two statements, one by President Wilson when asking Congress to agree to the Declaration of War: "We shall, I feel confident, conduct our operations as belligerents without passion, and ourselves observe with proud punctilio the principles of right and fairplay we profess to be fighting for"; the other by Senator Hitchcock, when the war was over, after a day spent with President Wilson in learning the case for ratification of the Versailles Treaty: "Through the Treaty, we will yet get very much of importance.... In violation of all international law and treaties we have made disposition of a billion dollars of German-owned properly here. The Treaty validates all that."[77] The European Allies secured very similar advantages from inducing China to enter the war for righteousness.
The seizure of private property during the war and by the Treaty of Versailles was a new move, indicating that all the warring parties shared the same view as the Bolsheviks on this issue. Dr. Reid presents two statements side by side: one from President Wilson when he asked Congress to support the Declaration of War: "I'm confident we will conduct our operations as combatants without passion, and we will proudly uphold the principles of right and fairness that we claim to be fighting for"; and the other from Senator Hitchcock after the war ended, following a day with President Wilson discussing the case for ratifying the Versailles Treaty: "Through the Treaty, we will gain a lot of important things... In defiance of all international law and treaties, we've dealt with a billion dollars of German-owned property here. The Treaty makes it all legit." The European Allies gained very similar benefits by persuading China to join the war for justice.
The Northern military faction, which controlled the Peking Government, was completely dependent upon Japan, and could do nothing to resist Japanese aggression. All the other Powers were fully occupied with the war, and had sold China to Japan in return for Japanese neutrality—for Japan can hardly be counted as a belligerent after the capture of Tsingtau in November 1914. The Southern Government and all the liberal elements in the North were against the clique which had seized the Central Government. In March 1918, military and naval agreements were concluded between China and Japan, of which the text, never officially published, is given by Millard.[78] By these agreements the Japanese were enabled, under pretence of military needs in Manchuria and Mongolia, to send troops into Chinese territory, to acquire control of the Chinese Eastern Railway and consequently of Northern Manchuria, and generally to keep all Northern China at their mercy. In all this, the excuse of operations against the Bolsheviks was very convenient.
The Northern military faction, which controlled the Peking Government, was completely reliant on Japan and couldn't resist Japanese aggression. All the other Powers were fully engaged in the war and had effectively handed over China to Japan in exchange for Japanese neutrality—since Japan could hardly be seen as an enemy after taking Tsingtau in November 1914. The Southern Government and all the liberal groups in the North opposed the clique that had taken over the Central Government. In March 1918, military and naval agreements were made between China and Japan, the text of which was never officially published, as noted by Millard.[78] These agreements allowed the Japanese, under the pretext of military needs in Manchuria and Mongolia, to send troops into Chinese territory, gain control of the Chinese Eastern Railway, and consequently dominate Northern Manchuria, effectively keeping all of Northern China at their mercy. In all of this, the excuse of operations against the Bolsheviks was quite convenient.
After this the Japanese went ahead gaily. During the year 1918, they placed loans in China to the extent of Yen 246,000,000,[79] i.e., about £25,000,000. China was engaged in civil war, and both sides were as willing as the European belligerents to sell freedom for the sake of victory. Unfortunately for Japan, the side on which Japan was fighting in the war proved suddenly victorious, and some portion of the energies of Europe and America became available for holding Japan in check. For various reasons, however, the effect of this did not show itself until after the Treaty of Versailles was concluded. During the peace negotiations, England and France, in virtue of secret agreements, were compelled to support Japan. President Wilson, as usual, sacrificed everything to his League of Nations, which the Japanese would not have joined unless they had been allowed to keep Shantung. The chapter on this subject in Mr. Lansing's account of the negotiations is one of the most interesting in his book.[80] By Article 156 of the Treaty of Versailles, "Germany renounces, in favour of Japan, all her rights, title, and privileges" in the province of Shantung.[81] Although President Wilson had consented to this gross violation of justice, America refused to ratify the Treaty, and was therefore free to raise the issue of Shantung at Washington. The Chinese delegates at Versailles resisted the clauses concerning Shantung to the last, and finally, encouraged by a vigorous agitation of Young China,[82] refused to sign the Treaty. They saw no reason why they should be robbed of a province as a reward for having joined the Allies. All the other Allies agreed to a proceeding exactly as iniquitous as it would have been if we had annexed Virginia as a reward to the Americans for having helped us in the war, or France had annexed Kent on a similar pretext.
After this, the Japanese moved forward enthusiastically. In 1918, they issued loans in China amounting to Yen 246,000,000,[79] i.e., around £25,000,000. China was embroiled in a civil war, and both sides were just as eager as the European belligerents to trade freedom for victory. Unfortunately for Japan, the side they supported in the war ended up winning unexpectedly, and some of Europe and America’s resources became available to keep Japan in check. For various reasons, however, the impact of this didn’t become apparent until after the Treaty of Versailles was signed. During the peace talks, England and France, due to secret agreements, had to back Japan. President Wilson, as usual, sacrificed everything for his League of Nations, which the Japanese would not agree to join unless they were permitted to keep Shantung. The chapter on this topic in Mr. Lansing's account of the negotiations is one of the most fascinating in his book.[80] According to Article 156 of the Treaty of Versailles, "Germany renounces, in favor of Japan, all her rights, title, and privileges" in the province of Shantung.[81] Although President Wilson had agreed to this blatant injustice, America refused to ratify the Treaty, thus remaining free to address the issue of Shantung in Washington. The Chinese delegates at Versailles fought against the clauses regarding Shantung until the very end and, finally encouraged by a strong movement from Young China,[82] chose not to sign the Treaty. They saw no reason to be stripped of a province as a reward for joining the Allies. All the other Allies agreed to a procedure that was just as unfair as if we had annexed Virginia as a reward to the Americans for helping us in the war, or if France had annexed Kent under a similar pretext.
Meanwhile, Young China had discovered that it could move Chinese public opinion on the anti-Japanese cry. The Government in Peking in 1919-20 was in the hands of the pro-Japanese An Fu party, but they were forcibly ejected, in the summer of 1920, largely owing to the influence of the Young China agitation on the soldiers stationed in Peking. The An Fu leaders took refuge in the Japanese Legation, and since then the Peking Government has ventured to be less subservient to Japan, hoping always for American support. Japan did everything possible to consolidate her position in Shantung, but always with the knowledge that America might re-open the question at any time. As soon as the Washington Conference was announced, Japan began feverishly negotiating with China, with a view to having the question settled before the opening of the Conference. But the Chinese, very wisely, refused the illusory concessions offered by Japan, and insisted on almost unconditional evacuation. At Washington, both parties agreed to the joint mediation of England and America. The pressure of American public opinion caused the American Administration to stand firm on the question of Shantung, and I understand that the British delegation, on the whole, concurred with America. Some concessions were made to Japan, but they will not amount to much if American interest in Shantung lasts for another five years. On this subject, I shall have more to say when I come to the Washington Conference.
Meanwhile, Young China had realized it could influence public opinion against Japan. The government in Peking from 1919 to 1920 was controlled by the pro-Japanese An Fu party, but they were forcibly ousted in the summer of 1920, largely due to the effects of Young China's agitation on the soldiers stationed in Peking. The An Fu leaders found refuge in the Japanese Legation, and since then, the Peking government has tried to assert itself more against Japan, always hoping for American support. Japan did everything it could to strengthen its position in Shantung, but was always aware that America could revisit the issue at any time. As soon as the Washington Conference was announced, Japan started urgently negotiating with China to try to resolve the issue before the Conference began. However, the Chinese wisely rejected the empty concessions offered by Japan and demanded almost complete evacuation. At Washington, both sides agreed to the joint mediation of England and America. The pressure from American public opinion compelled the American administration to take a strong stance on the Shantung issue, and I understand that the British delegation generally agreed with America. Some concessions were made to Japan, but they won't mean much if American interest in Shantung continues for another five years. I will discuss this further when I address the Washington Conference.
There is a question with which the Washington Conference determined not to concern itself, but which nevertheless is likely to prove of great importance in the Far East—I mean the question of Russia. It was considered good form in diplomatic circles, until the Genoa Conference, to pretend that there is no such country as Russia, but the Bolsheviks, with their usual wickedness, have refused to fall in with this pretence. Their existence constitutes an embarrassment to America, because in a quarrel with Japan the United States would unavoidably find themselves in unwilling alliance with Russia. The conduct of Japan towards Russia has been quite as bad as that of any other Power. At the time of the Czecho-Slovak revolt, the Allies jointly occupied Vladivostok, but after a time all withdrew except the Japanese. All Siberia east of Lake Baikal, including Vladivostok, now forms one State, the Far Eastern Republic, with its capital at Chita. Against this Republic, which is practically though not theoretically Bolshevik, the Japanese have launched a whole series of miniature Kolchaks—Semenov, Horvath, Ungern, etc. These have all been defeated, but the Japanese remain in military occupation of Vladivostok and a great part of the Maritime Province, though they continually affirm their earnest wish to retire.
There’s a question that the Washington Conference chose not to address, but it’s likely to be very important in the Far East—I’m talking about Russia. Until the Genoa Conference, it was considered polite in diplomatic circles to act as if Russia didn’t exist, but the Bolsheviks, with their usual malice, have refused to indulge this illusion. Their existence is an issue for America because, in a conflict with Japan, the United States would inevitably find itself reluctantly allied with Russia. Japan’s actions toward Russia have been just as bad as those of any other power. During the Czecho-Slovak revolt, the Allies occupied Vladivostok together, but eventually, all withdrew except the Japanese. Now, all of Siberia east of Lake Baikal, including Vladivostok, forms one state, the Far Eastern Republic, with its capital in Chita. Against this Republic, which is practically but not theoretically Bolshevik, the Japanese have launched several small military leaders—Semenov, Horvath, Ungern, etc. They’ve all been defeated, but the Japanese still maintain military control over Vladivostok and a large part of the Maritime Province, even though they constantly express their sincere desire to withdraw.
In the early days of the Bolshevik régime the Russians lost Northern Manchuria, which is now controlled by Japan. A board consisting partly of Chinese and partly of reactionary Russians forms the directorate of the Chinese Eastern Railway, which runs through Manchuria and connects with the Siberian Railway. There is not through communication by rail between Peking and Europe as in the days before 1914. This is an extreme annoyance to European business men in the Far East, since it means that letters or journeys from Peking to London take five or six weeks instead of a fortnight. They try to persuade themselves that the fault lies with the Bolsheviks, but they are gradually realizing that the real cause is the reactionary control of the Chinese Eastern Railway. Meanwhile, various Americans are interesting themselves in this railway and endeavouring to get it internationalized. Motives similar to those which led to the Vanderlip concession are forcing friendship with Russia upon all Americans who have Siberian interests. If Japan were engaged in a war with America, the Bolsheviks would in all likelihood seize the opportunity to liberate Vladivostok and recover Russia's former position in Manchuria. Already, according to The Times correspondent in Peking, Outer Mongolia, a country about as large as England, France and Germany combined, has been conquered by Bolshevik armies and propaganda.
In the early days of the Bolshevik regime, Russia lost Northern Manchuria, which is now under Japanese control. A board made up of both Chinese members and conservative Russians oversees the Chinese Eastern Railway, which runs through Manchuria and connects to the Siberian Railway. There’s no longer direct train service between Peking and Europe as there was before 1914. This is extremely frustrating for European businessmen in the Far East because it means that letters or trips from Peking to London now take five or six weeks instead of about two weeks. They try to convince themselves that the problem is the Bolsheviks, but they are slowly realizing that the real issue is the conservative control of the Chinese Eastern Railway. Meanwhile, various Americans are getting involved with this railway and are trying to push for its internationalization. Similar motivations that led to the Vanderlip concession are forcing friendship with Russia upon all Americans with interests in Siberia. If Japan were at war with America, the Bolsheviks would likely take the chance to liberate Vladivostok and reclaim Russia’s former status in Manchuria. According to a correspondent from The Times in Peking, Outer Mongolia, a region roughly the size of England, France, and Germany combined, has been conquered by Bolshevik armies and propaganda.
The Bolsheviks have, of course, the enthusiastic sympathy of the younger Chinese students. If they can weather their present troubles, they have a good chance of being accepted by all vigorous progressive people in Asia as the liberators of Asia from the tyranny of the Great Powers. As they were not invited to Washington, they are not a party to any of the agreements reached there, and it may turn out that they will upset impartially the ambitions of Japan, Great Britain and America.[83] For America, no less than other Powers, has ambitions, though they are economic rather than territorial. If America is victorious in the Far East, China will be Americanized, and though the shell of political freedom may remain, there will be an economic and cultural bondage beneath it. Russia is not strong enough to dominate in this way, but may become strong enough to secure some real freedom for China. This, however, is as yet no more than a possibility. It is worth remembering, because everybody chooses to forget it, and because, while Russia is treated as a pariah, no settlement of the Far East can be stable. But what part Russia is going to play in the affairs of China it is as yet impossible to say.
The Bolsheviks obviously have the enthusiastic support of younger Chinese students. If they can get through their current struggles, they have a solid chance of being seen by all proactive progressive people in Asia as the liberators from the oppression of the Great Powers. Since they weren’t invited to Washington, they aren’t part of any agreements made there, and it could end up that they will disrupt the ambitions of Japan, Great Britain, and America fairly. For America, just like the other Powers, has ambitions as well, though they lean more toward economic goals than territorial ones. If America succeeds in the Far East, China will be Americanized, and even if the appearance of political freedom remains, there will be economic and cultural oppression underneath. Russia isn’t strong enough to dominate in this way, but it might become strong enough to help secure some real freedom for China. However, this is still just a possibility. It's important to remember this because everyone tends to forget, and because, as long as Russia is treated like an outcast, no resolution in the Far East can be stable. But what role Russia will play in China’s affairs is still impossible to determine.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
On this subject George Gleason, What Shall I Think of Japan? pp. 174-5, says: "This paragraph concerns the iron and steel mills at the city of Hanyang, which, with Wuchang and Hangkow, form the Upper Yangtze commercial centre with a population of 1,500,000 people. The Hanyeping Company owns a large part of the Tayeh iron mines, eighty miles east of Hangkow, with which there are water and rail connections. The ore is 67 per cent. iron, fills the whole of a series of hills 500 feet high, and is sufficient to turn out 1,000,000 tons a year for 700 years. [Probably an overstatement.] Coal for the furnaces is obtained from Pinghsiang, 200 miles distant by water, where in 1913 five thousand miners dug 690,000 tons. Japanese have estimated that the vein is capable of producing yearly a million tons for at least five centuries....
On this topic, George Gleason, What Shall I Think of Japan? pp. 174-5, states: "This section discusses the iron and steel mills in the city of Hanyang, which, along with Wuchang and Hankou, make up the Upper Yangtze commercial hub with a population of 1,500,000 people. The Hanyeping Company owns a significant portion of the Tayeh iron mines, located eighty miles east of Hankou, which are accessible by both water and rail. The ore contains 67 percent iron, spans a series of hills that rise 500 feet high, and is estimated to provide enough output for 1,000,000 tons annually for 700 years. [Probably an overstatement.] Coal for the furnaces is sourced from Pinghsiang, 200 miles away by water, where in 1913 five thousand miners extracted 690,000 tons. The Japanese have estimated that the vein could yield a million tons each year for at least five centuries..."
"Thus did Japan attempt to enter and control a vital spot in the heart of China which for many years Great Britain has regarded as her special trade domain."
"Japan tried to establish itself and take control of a key area in the center of China, which Great Britain has seen as its exclusive trade territory for many years."
Mr. Gleason is an American, not an Englishman. The best account of this matter is given by Mr. Coleman, The Far East Unveiled, chaps. x.-xiv. See below, pp. 232-3.
Mr. Gleason is American, not English. The best explanation of this issue is provided by Mr. Coleman in The Far East Unveiled, chapters x.-xiv. See below, pages 232-3.
See letter from Mr. Eugene Chen, Japan Weekly Chronicle, October 20, 1921.
See letter from Mr. Eugene Chen, Japan Weekly Chronicle, October 20, 1921.
The Notes embodying this agreement are quoted in Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policies, Allen & Unwin, 1920, pp. 141-2.
The notes outlining this agreement can be found in Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policies, Allen & Unwin, 1920, pp. 141-2.
On this subject, Baron Hayashi, now Japanese Ambassador to the United Kingdom, said to Mr. Coleman: "When Viscount Kato sent China a Note containing five groups, however, and then sent to England what purported to be a copy of his Note to China, and that copy only contained four of the groups and omitted the fifth altogether, which was directly a breach of the agreement contained in the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, he did something which I can no more explain than you can. Outside of the question of probity involved, his action was unbelievably foolish" (The Far East Unveiled, p. 73).
On this topic, Baron Hayashi, who is now the Japanese Ambassador to the United Kingdom, told Mr. Coleman: "When Viscount Kato sent China a note with five sections, and then sent what claimed to be a copy of his note to England that only included four sections and completely left out the fifth, which was clearly a violation of the agreement in the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, he did something I can't explain any better than you can. Aside from the issue of integrity involved, his actions were incredibly foolish" (The Far East Unveiled, p. 73).
The demands in their original and revised forms, with the negotiations concerning them, are printed in Appendix B of Democracy and the Eastern Question, by Thomas F. Millard, Allen & Unwin, 1919.
The demands in their original and revised forms, along with the negotiations regarding them, are printed in Appendix B of Democracy and the Eastern Question, by Thomas F. Millard, Allen & Unwin, 1919.
The texts concerned in the various stages of the Shantung question are printed in S.G. Cheng's Modern China, Appendix ii, iii and ix. For text of Ishii-Lansing Agreement, see Gleason, op. cit. pp. 214-6.
The texts related to the different stages of the Shantung issue are found in S.G. Cheng's Modern China, Appendices ii, iii, and ix. For the text of the Ishii-Lansing Agreement, refer to Gleason, op. cit. pp. 214-6.
Three books, all by Americans, give the secret and official history of this matter. They are: An American Diplomat in China, by Paul S. Reinsch, Doubleday, Page & Co., 1922; Democracy and the Eastern Question, by Thomas F. Millard, Allen & Unwin, 1919; and China, Captive or Free? by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, A.M., D.D. Director of International Institute of China, Allen & Unwin, 1922.
Three books, all by Americans, reveal the true and official history of this issue. They are: An American Diplomat in China, by Paul S. Reinsch, Doubleday, Page & Co., 1922; Democracy and the Eastern Question, by Thomas F. Millard, Allen & Unwin, 1919; and China, Captive or Free? by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, A.M., D.D. Director of International Institute of China, Allen & Unwin, 1922.
See Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policies, pp. 23 ff; Coleman, The Far East Unveiled, chap, v., and Millard, chap. iii.
See Pooley, Japan's Foreign Policies, pp. 23 ff; Coleman, The Far East Unveiled, chap. v., and Millard, chap. iii.
Reid, op. cit. pp. 114-5; Cheng, op. cit., pp. 343-6.
Reid, cited work, pp. 114-5; Cheng, cited work, pp. 343-6.
See Appendix III of Cheng's Modern China, which contains this note (p. 346) as well as the other "documents relative to the negotiations between Japan and the Allied Powers as to the disposal of the German rights in respect of Shantung Province, and the South Sea Islands north of the Equator."
See Appendix III of Cheng's Modern China, which includes this note (p. 346) along with other "documents related to the negotiations between Japan and the Allied Powers about the handling of the German rights regarding Shantung Province and the South Sea Islands north of the Equator."
The story of the steps leading up to China's declaration of war is admirably told in Reid, op. cit. pp. 88-109.
The story of the events leading up to China's declaration of war is well explained in Reid, op. cit. pp. 88-109.
Port of the letter is quoted by Dr. Reid, p. 108.
Port of the letter is quoted by Dr. Reid, p. 108.
Reid, op. cit. p. 161. Chap. vii. of this book, "Commercial Rivalries as affecting China," should be read by anyone who still thinks that the Allies stood for honesty or mercy or anything except money-grubbing.
Reid, op. cit. p. 161. Chap. vii. of this book, "Commercial Rivalries as Affecting China," should be read by anyone who still believes that the Allies represented integrity, compassion, or anything other than greed for profit.
A list of these loans is given by Hollington K. Tong in an article on "China's Finances in 1918" in China in 1918, published early in 1919 by the Peking leader, pp. 61-2. The list and some of the comments appear also in Putnam Weale's The Truth about China and Japan.
A list of these loans is provided by Hollington K. Tong in an article titled "China's Finances in 1918" in China in 1918, published early in 1919 by the Peking leader, pp. 61-2. The list and some of the comments can also be found in Putnam Weale's The Truth about China and Japan.
Mr. Lansing's book, in so far as it deals with Japanese questions, is severely criticized from a Japanese point of view in Dr. Y. Soyeda's pamphlet "Shantung Question and Japanese Case," League of Nations Association of Japan, June 1921. I do not think Dr. Soyeda's arguments are likely to appeal to anyone who is not Japanese.
Mr. Lansing's book, regarding Japanese issues, is heavily criticized from a Japanese perspective in Dr. Y. Soyeda's pamphlet "Shantung Question and Japanese Case," published by the League of Nations Association of Japan in June 1921. I don't believe Dr. Soyeda's arguments will resonate with anyone who isn't Japanese.
See the clauses concerning Shantung, in full, in Cheng's Modern China, Clarendon Press, pp. 360-1.
See the clauses regarding Shantung, in full, in Cheng's Modern China, Clarendon Press, pp. 360-1.
This agitation is well described in Mr. M.T.Z. Tyau's China Awakened (Macmillan, 1922) chap, ix., "The Student Movement."
This unrest is clearly detailed in Mr. M.T.Z. Tyau's China Awakened (Macmillan, 1922) chap. ix., "The Student Movement."
"Soviet Russia has addressed to the Powers a protest against the discussion at the Washington Conference of the East China Railway, a question exclusively affecting China and Russia, and declares that it reserves for itself full liberty of action in order to compel due deference to the rights of the Russian labouring masses and to make demands consistent with those rights" (Daily Herald, December 22, 1921). This is the new-style imperialism. It was not the "Russian labouring masses," but the Chinese coolies, who built the railway. What Russia contributed was capital, but one is surprised to find the Bolsheviks considering that this confers rights upon themselves as heirs of the capitalists.
Soviet Russia has sent a protest to the Powers regarding the discussion at the Washington Conference about the East China Railway, an issue that only impacts China and Russia. They state that they reserve the right to take whatever action is necessary to ensure respect for the rights of Russian workers and to make demands that align with those rights (Daily Herald, December 22, 1921). This is what we call new-style imperialism. It wasn’t the "Russian working class," but the Chinese laborers who actually built the railway. Russia's contribution was financial, but it's surprising to see the Bolsheviks believing that this grants them rights as the successors to the capitalists.
CHAPTER IX
THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE
The Washington Conference
The Washington Conference, and the simultaneous conference, at Washington, between the Chinese and Japanese, have somewhat modified the Far Eastern situation. The general aspects of the new situation will be dealt with in the next chapter; for the present it is the actual decisions arrived at in Washington that concern us, as well as their effect upon the Japanese position in Siberia.
The Washington Conference, along with the simultaneous talks in Washington between China and Japan, have slightly changed the situation in the Far East. The overall details of the new situation will be discussed in the next chapter; for now, we need to focus on the actual decisions made in Washington and how they impact Japan's position in Siberia.
In the first place, the Anglo-Japanese Alliance has apparently been brought to an end, as a result of the conclusion of the Four Power Pact between America, Great Britain, France and Japan. Within this general alliance of the exploiting Powers, there is a subordinate grouping of America and Great Britain against France and Japan, the former standing for international capitalism, the latter for national capitalism. The situation is not yet plain, because England and America disagree as regards Russia, and because America is not yet prepared to take part in the reconstruction of Europe; but in the Far East, at any rate, we seem to have decided to seek the friendship of America rather than of Japan. It may perhaps be hoped that this will make our Chinese policy more liberal than it has been. We have announced the restoration of Wei-hai-wei—a piece of generosity which would have been more impressive but for two facts: first, that Wei-hai-wei is completely useless to us, and secondly, that the lease had only two more years to run. By the terms of the lease, in fact, it should have been restored as soon as Russia lost Port Arthur, however many years it still had to run at that date.
First of all, it looks like the Anglo-Japanese Alliance has come to an end due to the signing of the Four Power Pact between the U.S., the U.K., France, and Japan. Within this broader alliance of the dominant Powers, there exists a smaller coalition of the U.S. and the U.K. against France and Japan, with the former representing international capitalism and the latter symbolizing national capitalism. The situation isn’t completely clear yet since England and America have differing views on Russia and America isn’t ready to engage in the rebuilding of Europe. However, in the Far East, it seems we’ve decided to pursue a friendship with America over Japan. Perhaps this will lead to a more liberal approach to our Chinese policy than before. We’ve announced the return of Wei-hai-wei—a gesture that would have seemed more significant if not for two reasons: first, Wei-hai-wei is completely useless to us, and second, the lease only had two years left. According to the lease terms, it should have been returned as soon as Russia lost Port Arthur, regardless of how many years were left at that time.
One very important result of the Washington Conference is the agreement not to fortify islands in the Pacific, with certain specified exceptions. This agreement, if it is adhered to, will make war between America and Japan very difficult, unless we were allied with America. Without a naval base somewhere near Japan, America could hardly bring naval force to bear on the Japanese Navy. It had been the intention of the Navy Department to fortify Guam with a view to turning it into a first-class naval base. The fact that America has been willing to forgo this intention must be taken as evidence of a genuine desire to preserve the peace with Japan.
One really important outcome of the Washington Conference is the agreement not to strengthen defenses on islands in the Pacific, with a few specific exceptions. If this agreement is followed, it will make war between America and Japan pretty hard, unless we are allied with America. Without a naval base close to Japan, America would struggle to project its naval power against the Japanese Navy. The Navy Department had planned to reinforce Guam to turn it into a top-tier naval base. The fact that America is willing to give up this plan should be seen as proof of a true desire to maintain peace with Japan.
Various small concessions were made to China. There is to be a revision of the Customs Schedule to bring it to an effective five per cent. The foreign Post Offices are to be abolished, though the Japanese have insisted that a certain number of Japanese should be employed in the Chinese Post Office. They had the effrontery to pretend that they desired this for the sake of the efficiency of the postal service, though the Chinese post is excellent and the Japanese is notoriously one of the worst in the world. The chief use to which the Japanese have put their postal service in China has been the importation of morphia, as they have not allowed the Chinese Customs authorities to examine parcels sent through their Post Office. The development of the Japanese importation of morphia into China, as well as the growth of the poppy in Manchuria, where they have control, has been a very sinister feature of their penetration of China.[84]
Various small concessions were made to China. The Customs Schedule is set to be revised to an effective five percent. The foreign Post Offices will be shut down, although the Japanese have insisted that a number of Japanese workers be employed in the Chinese Post Office. They had the nerve to claim that they wanted this for the sake of improving the postal service, even though the Chinese postal system is excellent and the Japanese system is widely considered one of the worst in the world. The primary way the Japanese have used their postal service in China has been to facilitate the importation of morphine, as they have not allowed the Chinese Customs authorities to inspect parcels sent through their Post Office. The increase in Japanese morphine imports into China, along with the rise of opium poppy cultivation in Manchuria, where they hold control, has been a very alarming aspect of their expansion in China.[84]
Of course the Open Door, equality of opportunity, the independence and integrity of China, etc. etc., were reaffirmed at Washington; but these are mere empty phrases devoid of meaning.
Of course, the Open Door policy, equal opportunity, the independence and integrity of China, and so on, were all reaffirmed at Washington; but these are just empty phrases without any real meaning.
From the Chinese point of view, the chief achievement at Washington was the Shantung Treaty. Ever since the expulsion by the Germans at the end of 1914, the Japanese had held Kiaochow Bay, which includes the port of Tsingtau; they had stationed troops along the whole extent of the Shantung Railway; and by the treaty following the Twenty-one Demands, they had preferential treatment as regards all industrial undertakings in Shantung. The railway belonged to them by right of conquest, and through it they acquired control of the whole province. When an excuse was needed for increasing the garrison, they supplied arms to brigands, and claimed that their intervention was necessary to suppress the resulting disorder. This state of affairs was legalized by the Treaty of Versailles, to which, however, America and China were not parties. The Washington Conference, therefore, supplied an opportunity of raising the question afresh.
From the Chinese perspective, the main outcome at Washington was the Shantung Treaty. Since the Germans were expelled at the end of 1914, the Japanese had occupied Kiaochow Bay, which includes the port of Tsingtau; they had deployed troops along the entire Shantung Railway; and through the treaty that followed the Twenty-one Demands, they received preferential treatment for all industrial activities in Shantung. They claimed ownership of the railway by right of conquest, and through it, they gained control over the entire province. When they needed an excuse to increase their military presence, they supplied weapons to bandits and argued that their intervention was necessary to restore order. This situation was legitimized by the Treaty of Versailles, although America and China were not signatories. The Washington Conference thus provided an opportunity to revisit the issue.
At first, however, it seemed as if the Japanese would have things all their own way. The Chinese wished to raise the question before the Conference, while the Japanese wished to settle it in direct negotiation with China. This point was important, because, ever since the Lansing-Ishii agreement, the Japanese have tried to get the Powers to recognize, in practice if not in theory, an informal Japanese Protectorate over China, as a first step towards which it was necessary to establish the principle that the Japanese should not be interfered with in their diplomatic dealings with China. The Conference agreed to the Japanese proposal that the Shantung question should not come before the Conference, but should be dealt with in direct negotiations between the Japanese and Chinese. The Japanese victory on this point, however, was not complete, because it was arranged that, in the event of a deadlock, Mr. Hughes and Sir Arthur Balfour should mediate. A deadlock, of course, soon occurred, and it then appeared that the British were no longer prepared to back up the Japanese whole-heartedly, as in the old days. The American Administration, for the sake of peace, showed some disposition to urge the Chinese to give way. But American opinion was roused on the Shantung question, and it appeared that, unless a solution more or less satisfactory to China was reached, the Senate would probably refuse to ratify the various treaties which embodied the work of the Conference. Therefore, at the last moment, the Americans strongly urged Japan to give way, and we took the same line, though perhaps less strongly. The result was the conclusion of the Shantung Treaty between China and Japan.
At first, it seemed like the Japanese would have everything their way. The Chinese wanted to raise the issue at the Conference, while the Japanese preferred to settle it through direct negotiations with China. This was significant because, ever since the Lansing-Ishii agreement, the Japanese have been trying to get other powers to recognize, in practice if not in theory, an informal Japanese Protectorate over China. The first step in this process was to establish the principle that the Japanese should not be interfered with in their diplomatic interactions with China. The Conference agreed to the Japanese proposal that the Shantung issue should not be addressed at the conference but rather handled through direct negotiations between the Japanese and Chinese. However, the Japanese victory on this point was not complete, as it was decided that if there was a deadlock, Mr. Hughes and Sir Arthur Balfour would mediate. A deadlock soon occurred, and it became clear that the British were no longer fully supporting the Japanese as they once had. The American Administration, in the interest of peace, showed some willingness to encourage the Chinese to compromise. However, American public opinion was stirred up over the Shantung issue, and it became apparent that unless a solution satisfactory to China was reached, the Senate would likely refuse to ratify the various treaties resulting from the Conference. Thus, at the last moment, the Americans strongly urged Japan to make concessions, and we took a similar stance, though perhaps with less intensity. The outcome was the signing of the Shantung Treaty between China and Japan.
By this Treaty, the Chinese recover everything in Shantung, except the private property of Japanese subjects, and certain restrictions as regards the railway. The railway was the great difficulty in the negotiations, since, so long as the Japanese could control that, they would have the province at their mercy. The Chinese offered to buy back the railway at once, having raised about half the money as a result of a patriotic movement among their merchants. This, however, the Japanese refused to agree to. What was finally done was that the Chinese were compelled to borrow the money from the Japanese Government to be repaid in fifteen years, with an option of repayment in five years. The railway was valued at 53,400,000 gold marks, plus the costs involved in repairs or improvements incurred by Japan, less deterioration; and it was to be handed over to China within nine months of the signature of the treaty. Until the purchase price, borrowed from Japan, is repaid, the Japanese retain a certain degree of control over the railway: a Japanese traffic manager is to be appointed, and two accountants, one Chinese and the other Japanese, under the control of a Chinese President.
By this Treaty, the Chinese regain everything in Shantung, except for the private property of Japanese nationals and certain restrictions regarding the railway. The railway was the main challenge during the negotiations, since as long as the Japanese controlled it, they had the province at their mercy. The Chinese proposed to buy back the railway immediately, having raised about half the needed funds through a patriotic movement among their merchants. However, the Japanese refused to approve this. In the end, the Chinese were forced to borrow money from the Japanese Government, to be paid back in fifteen years, with an option to repay in five years. The railway was valued at 53,400,000 gold marks, plus the costs for repairs or improvements made by Japan, minus depreciation; and it was to be transferred to China within nine months of the treaty's signature. Until the loan from Japan is repaid, the Japanese keep a certain level of control over the railway: a Japanese traffic manager will be appointed, along with two accountants, one Chinese and the other Japanese, under the oversight of a Chinese President.
It is clear that, on paper, this gives the Chinese everything five years hence. Whether things will work out so depends upon whether, five years hence, any Power is prepared to force Japan to keep her word. As both Mr. Hughes and Sir Arthur Balfour strongly urged the Chinese to agree to this compromise, it must be assumed that America and Great Britain have some responsibility for seeing that it is properly carried out. In that case, we may perhaps expect that in the end China will acquire complete control of the Shantung railway.
It is clear that, on paper, this gives the Chinese everything they need five years from now. Whether that works out depends on whether any power is willing to hold Japan accountable to its commitments at that time. Since both Mr. Hughes and Sir Arthur Balfour strongly encouraged the Chinese to accept this compromise, we can assume that America and Great Britain have some responsibility to ensure it is properly implemented. In that case, we might expect that in the end, China will gain full control of the Shantung railway.
On the whole, it must be said that China did better at Washington than might have been expected. As regards the larger aspects of the new international situation arising out of the Conference, I shall deal with them in the next chapter. But in our present connection it is necessary to consider certain Far Eastern questions not discussed at Washington, since the mere fact that they were not discussed gave them a new form.
Overall, it's fair to say that China performed better at the Washington Conference than expected. I will address the broader aspects of the new international situation that emerged from the Conference in the next chapter. However, for our current discussion, we need to look at some Far Eastern issues that were **not** addressed at Washington, as their exclusion gave them a different significance.
The question of Manchuria and Inner Mongolia was not raised at Washington. It may therefore be assumed that Japan's position there is secure until such time as the Chinese, or the Russians, or both together, are strong enough to challenge it. America, at any rate, will not raise the question unless friction occurs on some other issue. (See Appendix.)
The Siberian question also was not settled. Therefore Japan's ambitions in Vladivostok and the Maritime Provinces will presumably remain unchecked except in so far as the Russians unaided are able to check them. There is a chronic state of semi-war between the Japanese and the Far Eastern Republic, and there seems no reason why it should end in any near future. The Japanese from time to time announce that they have decided to withdraw, but they simultaneously send fresh troops. A conference between them and the Chita Government has been taking place at Dairen, and from time to time announcements have appeared to the effect that an agreement has been reached or was about to be reached. But on April 16th (1922) the Japanese broke up the Conference. The Times of April 27th contains both the Japanese and the Russian official accounts of this break up. The Japanese statement is given in The Times as follows:—
The Siberian issue hasn't been resolved either. So, Japan's goals in Vladivostok and the Maritime Provinces will likely continue without much resistance, except for any efforts the Russians can manage on their own. There's a constant low-level conflict between the Japanese and the Far Eastern Republic, and it doesn’t seem like it will end anytime soon. The Japanese occasionally claim they're going to withdraw, but they continue to send in new troops. A conference between them and the Chita Government has been happening in Dairen, and every so often there are announcements suggesting that an agreement has been made or is close to being made. However, on April 16th (1922), the Japanese ended the Conference. The Times from April 27th has both the Japanese and Russian official accounts of this breakup. The Japanese statement is included in The Times as follows:—
The Japanese Embassy communicates the text of a statement given out on April 20th by the Japanese Foreign Office on the Dairen Conference.
The Japanese Embassy shares the text of a statement released on April 20th by the Japanese Foreign Office regarding the Dairen Conference.
It begins by recalling that in response to the repeatedly expressed desire of the Chita Government, the Japanese Government decided to enter into negotiations. The first meeting took place on August 26th last year.
It starts by remembering that in response to the ongoing request from the Chita Government, the Japanese Government decided to start talks. The first meeting happened on August 26th of last year.
The Japanese demands included the non-enforcement of communistic principles in the Republic against Japanese, the prohibition of Bolshevist propaganda, the abolition of menacing military establishments, the adoption of the principle of the open door in Siberia, and the removal of industrial restrictions on foreigners. Desiring speedily to conclude an agreement, so that the withdrawal of troops might be carried out as soon as possible, Japan met the wishes of Chita as far as practicable. Though, from the outset, Chita pressed for a speedy settlement of the Nicolaievsk affair, Japan eventually agreed to take up the Nicolaievsk affair immediately after the conclusion of the basis agreement. She further assured Chita that in settling the affair Japan had no intention of violating the sovereignty and territorial integrity of Russia, and that the troops would be speedily withdrawn from Saghalin after the settlement of the affair, and that Chita'a wishes in regard to the transfer of property now in the custody of the Japanese authorities would be met.
The Japanese demands included stopping the enforcement of communist principles in the Republic against Japanese individuals, banning Bolshevist propaganda, dismantling threatening military setups, implementing an open door policy in Siberia, and lifting industrial restrictions on foreigners. Wanting to wrap up an agreement quickly so that troop withdrawal could happen as soon as possible, Japan accommodated Chita’s wishes as much as it could. Although Chita initially pushed for a quick resolution to the Nicolaievsk issue, Japan ultimately agreed to address it right after the main agreement was finalized. Japan also assured Chita that in dealing with the Nicolaievsk situation, it had no intention of violating Russia's sovereignty and territorial integrity, and that troops would be withdrawn from Saghalin quickly after the issue was resolved, along with meeting Chita's requests regarding the transfer of property currently held by Japanese authorities.
The 11th Division of the troops in Siberia was originally to be relieved during April, but if the Dairen Conference had progressed satisfactorily, the troops, instead of being relieved, would have been sent home. Japan therefore intimated to Chita that should the basis agreement be concluded within a reasonable period these troops would be immediately withdrawn, and proposed the signature of the agreement by the middle of April, so that the preparations for the relief of the said division might be dispensed with. Thereupon Chita not only proposed the immediate despatch of Chita troops to Vladivostok without waiting for the withdrawal of the Japanese troops, but urged that Japan should fix a tine-limit for the complete withdrawal of all her troops.
The 11th Division of the troops in Siberia was supposed to be replaced in April, but if the Dairen Conference had gone well, the troops would have been sent home instead of being relieved. Japan therefore notified Chita that if the basic agreement was reached in a reasonable time frame, these troops would be withdrawn immediately, and suggested signing the agreement by mid-April so that the preparations for the division's relief could be avoided. In response, Chita not only suggested sending Chita troops to Vladivostok right away without waiting for the Japanese troops to leave, but also insisted that Japan set a deadline for the complete withdrawal of all its troops.
Japan informed Chita that the withdrawal would be carried out within a short period after the conclusion of the detailed arrangements, giving a definite period as desired, and at the same time she proposed the signing of the agreement drawn up by Japan.
Japan told Chita that the withdrawal would happen shortly after the detailed arrangements were finalized, providing a specific timeline as requested. At the same time, they suggested signing the agreement prepared by Japan.
Whereas Japan thus throughout the negotiations maintained a sincere and conciliatory attitude, the Chita delegates entirely ignored the spirit in which she offered concessions and brought up one demand after another, thereby trying to gain time. Not only did they refuse to entertain the Japanese proposals, but declared that they would drop the negotiations and return to Chita immediately. The only conclusion from this attitude of the Chita Government is that they lacked a sincere effort to bring the negotiations to fruition, and the Japanese Government instructed its delegates to quit Dairen.
Whereas Japan maintained a sincere and conciliatory attitude throughout the negotiations, the Chita delegates completely disregarded the spirit of the concessions offered and continuously raised one demand after another, seemingly trying to stall for time. Not only did they refuse to consider the Japanese proposals, but they also stated they would abandon the negotiations and return to Chita immediately. The only conclusion that can be drawn from the Chita Government's attitude is that they lacked a genuine effort to successfully conclude the negotiations, prompting the Japanese Government to instruct its delegates to leave Dairen.
The Russian official account is given by The Times immediately below the above. It is as follows:—
The Russian official report is provided by The Times right below the one above. It reads as follows:—
On April 16th the Japanese broke up the Dairen Conference with the Far Eastern Republic. The Far Eastern Delegation left Dairen. Agreement was reached between the Japanese and Russian Delegations on March 30th on all points of the general treaty, but when the question of military evacuation was reached the Japanese Delegation proposed a formula permitting continued Japanese intervention.
On April 16th, the Japanese ended the Dairen Conference with the Far Eastern Republic. The Far Eastern Delegation left Dairen. An agreement had been made between the Japanese and Russian Delegations on March 30th regarding all points of the general treaty, but when the topic of military evacuation came up, the Japanese Delegation suggested a formula that allowed for ongoing Japanese intervention.
Between March 30th and April 15th the Japanese dragged on the negotiations re military convention, reproaching the Far Eastern delegates for mistrusting the Japanese Government. The Russian Delegation declared that the general treaty would be signed only upon obtaining precise written guarantees of Japanese military evacuation.
Between March 30th and April 15th, the Japanese prolonged the negotiations re military convention, criticizing the Far Eastern delegates for doubting the Japanese Government. The Russian Delegation stated that the general treaty would only be signed after receiving clear written guarantees of the Japanese military's withdrawal.
On April 15th the Japanese Delegation presented an ultimatum demanding a reply from the Far Eastern representatives in half an hour as to whether they were willing to sign a general agreement with new Japanese conditions forbidding an increase in the Far Eastern Navy and retaining a Japanese military mission on Far Eastern territory. Re evacuation, the Japanese presented a Note promising evacuation if "not prevented by unforeseen circumstances." The Russian Delegation rejected this ultimatum. On April 16th the Japanese declared the Dairen Conference broken up. The Japanese delegates left for Tokyo, and Japanese troops remain in the zone established by the agreement of March 29th.
On April 15th, the Japanese Delegation delivered an ultimatum, demanding a response from the Far Eastern representatives within half an hour about whether they would agree to sign a general agreement with new Japanese conditions that prohibited an increase in the Far Eastern Navy and maintained a Japanese military presence on Far Eastern territory. Regarding evacuation, the Japanese issued a Note promising evacuation unless "prevented by unforeseen circumstances." The Russian Delegation rejected this ultimatum. On April 16th, the Japanese announced that the Dairen Conference was over. The Japanese delegates returned to Tokyo, and Japanese troops remained in the area established by the agreement on March 29th.
Readers will believe one or other of these official statements according to their prejudices, while those who wish to think themselves impartial will assume that the truth lies somewhere between the two. For my part, I believe the Russian statement. But even from the Japanese communiqué it is evident that what wrecked the Conference was Japanese unwillingness to evacuate Vladivostok and the Maritime Province; all that they were willing to give was a vague promise to evacuate some day, which would have had no more value than Mr. Gladstone's promise to evacuate Egypt.
Readers will buy into one of these official statements based on their biases, while those who consider themselves neutral will think the truth is somewhere in the middle. As for me, I lean toward believing the Russian statement. However, even from the Japanese communiqué, it's clear that what derailed the Conference was Japan's unwillingness to pull out of Vladivostok and the Maritime Province; all they offered was a vague promise to evacuate at some point, which was as worthless as Mr. Gladstone's promise to leave Egypt.
It will be observed that the Conference went well for Chita until the Senate had ratified the Washington treaties. After that, the Japanese felt that they had a free hand in all Far Eastern matters not dealt with at Washington. The practical effect of the Washington decisions will naturally be to make the Japanese seek compensation, at the expense of the Far Eastern Republic, for what they have had to surrender in China. This result was to be expected, and was presumably foreseen by the assembled peacemakers.[85]
It can be seen that the Conference went well for Chita until the Senate approved the Washington treaties. After that, the Japanese felt they could act freely in all Far Eastern issues not discussed in Washington. The practical outcome of the Washington decisions will likely lead the Japanese to seek compensation, at the expense of the Far Eastern Republic, for what they had to give up in China. This result was anticipated and was probably foreseen by the peacemakers gathered there.[85]
It will be seen that the Japanese policy involves hostility to Russia. This is no doubt one reason for the friendship between Japan and France. Another reason is that both are the champions of nationalistic capitalism, as against the international capitalism aimed at by Messrs. Morgan and Mr. Lloyd George, because France and Japan look to their armaments as the chief source of their income, while England and America look rather to their commerce and industry. It would be interesting to compute how much coal and iron France and Japan have acquired in recent years by means of their armies. England and America already possessed coal and iron; hence their different policy. An uninvited delegation from the Far Eastern Republic at Washington produced documents tending to show that France and Japan came there as secret allies. Although the authenticity of the documents was denied, most people, apparently, believed them to be genuine. In any case, it is to be expected that France and Japan will stand together, now that the Anglo-Japanese Alliance has come to an end and the Anglo-French Entente has become anything but cordial. Thus it is to be feared that Washington and Genoa have sown the seeds of future wars—unless, by some miracle, the "civilized" nations should grow weary of suicide.
It will be clear that Japan's policy is hostile toward Russia. This is probably one reason for the friendship between Japan and France. Another reason is that both countries support nationalistic capitalism, in contrast to the international capitalism pursued by people like Morgan and Lloyd George. France and Japan rely on their military strength as the main source of their income, whereas England and America focus more on their trade and industry. It would be interesting to calculate how much coal and iron France and Japan have obtained in recent years through their armies. England and America already had a lot of coal and iron, which explains their different approach. An uninvited delegation from the Far Eastern Republic in Washington presented documents suggesting that France and Japan were secret allies. Although the authenticity of these documents was contested, most people seemed to believe they were real. In any case, it is expected that France and Japan will support each other now that the Anglo-Japanese Alliance has ended and the Anglo-French Entente has turned quite tense. Therefore, it is concerning that Washington and Genoa may have planted the seeds for future wars—unless, by some miracle, the "civilized" nations grow tired of self-destruction.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
See e.g. chap. viii. of Millard's Democracy and the Eastern Question.
See e.g. chap. viii. of Millard's Democracy and the Eastern Question.
I ought perhaps to confess that I have a bias in favour of the Far Eastern Republic, owing to my friendship for their diplomatic mission which was in Peking while I was there. I never met a more high-minded set of men in any country. And although they were communists, and knew the views that I had expressed on Russia, they showed me great kindness. I do not think, however, that these courtesies have affected my view of the dispute between Chita and Tokyo.
I should probably admit that I have a bias towards the Far Eastern Republic because of my friendship with their diplomatic mission that was in Beijing while I was there. I’ve never met a more honorable group of people in any country. And even though they were communists and were aware of my opinions about Russia, they treated me with a lot of kindness. However, I don’t believe that their hospitality has influenced my perspective on the conflict between Chita and Tokyo.
CHAPTER X
PRESENT FORCES AND TENDENCIES IN THE FAR EAST
PRESENT FORCES AND TENDENCIES IN THE FAR EAST
The Far Eastern situation is so complex that it is very difficult to guess what will be the ultimate outcome of the Washington Conference, and still more difficult to know what outcome we ought to desire. I will endeavour to set forth the various factors each in turn, not simplifying the issues, but rather aiming at producing a certain hesitancy which I regard as desirable in dealing with China. I shall consider successively the interests and desires of America, Japan, Russia and China, with an attempt, in each case, to gauge what parts of these various interests and desires are compatible with the welfare of mankind as a whole.[86]
The situation in the Far East is so complicated that it's really hard to predict what the final outcome of the Washington Conference will be, and even harder to figure out what outcome we should wish for. I will try to outline the different factors one by one, not to simplify the issues, but rather to create a sense of uncertainty that I believe is important when dealing with China. I will look at the interests and desires of the United States, Japan, Russia, and China, and in each case, I'll try to assess which parts of these various interests and desires align with the well-being of humanity as a whole.[86]
I begin with America, as the leading spirit in the Conference and the dominant Power in the world. American public opinion is in favour of peace, and at the same time profoundly persuaded that America is wise and virtuous while all other Powers are foolish and wicked. The pessimistic half of this opinion I do not desire to dispute, but the optimistic half is more open to question. Apart from peace, American public opinion believes in commerce and industry, Protestant morality, athletics, hygiene, and hypocrisy, which may be taken as the main ingredients of American and English Kultur. Every American I met in the Far East, with one exception, was a missionary for American Kultur, whether nominally connected with Christian Missions or not. I ought to explain that when I speak of hypocrisy I do not mean the conscious hypocrisy practised by Japanese diplomats in their dealings with Western Powers, but that deeper, unconscious kind which forms the chief strength of the Anglo-Saxons. Everybody knows Labouchere's comment on Mr. Gladstone, that like other politicians he always had a card up his sleeve, but, unlike the others, he thought the Lord had put it there. This attitude, which has been characteristic of England, has been somewhat chastened among ourselves by the satire of men like Bernard Shaw; but in America it is still just as prevalent and self-confident as it was with us fifty years ago. There is much justification for such an attitude. Gladstonian England was more of a moral force than the England of the present day; and America is more of a moral force at this moment than any other Power (except Russia). But the development from Gladstone's moral fervour to the cynical imperialism of his successors is one which we can now see to be inevitable; and a similar development is bound to take place in the United States. Therefore, when we wish to estimate the desirability of extending the influence of the United States, we have to take account of this almost certain future loss of idealism.
I start with America, as the leading force in the Conference and the dominant power in the world. American public opinion supports peace while strongly believing that America is wise and virtuous, unlike other powers, which are seen as foolish and wicked. I don't want to challenge the pessimistic part of this view, but the optimistic part deserves scrutiny. Beyond peace, American public opinion values commerce and industry, Protestant ethics, sports, health, and a certain level of hypocrisy, which can be seen as the main elements of American and English culture. Every American I met in the Far East, except for one, was an advocate for American culture, regardless of any formal ties to Christian missions. I should clarify that when I mention hypocrisy, I don't refer to the deliberate kind practiced by Japanese diplomats in their interactions with Western powers, but to the deeper, unconscious type that is a fundamental aspect of Anglo-Saxon identity. Everyone knows Labouchere's remark about Mr. Gladstone, that like other politicians, he always had a trick up his sleeve, but unlike them, he believed it was placed there by the Lord. This mindset, historically typical of England, has been somewhat tempered in our country by the satire of figures like Bernard Shaw; however, in America, it remains just as prevalent and self-assured as it was in our country fifty years ago. There is much justification for such a viewpoint. Gladstonian England was more of a moral authority than today's England; and currently, America wields more moral influence than any other power (excluding Russia). However, the transition from Gladstone's moral fervor to the cynical imperialism of his successors seems inevitable in hindsight, and a similar shift is bound to occur in the United States. Therefore, when we consider the desirability of extending U.S. influence, we must acknowledge this almost certain future loss of idealism.
Nor is idealism in itself always an unmixed blessing to its victims. It is apt to be incompatible with tolerance, with the practice of live-and-let-live, which alone can make the world endurable for its less pugnacious and energetic inhabitants. It is difficult for art or the contemplative outlook to exist in an atmosphere of bustling practical philanthropy, as difficult as it would be to write a book in the middle of a spring cleaning. The ideals which inspire a spring-cleaning are useful and valuable in their place, but when they are not enriched by any others they are apt to produce a rather bleak and uncomfortable sort of world.
Idealism isn't always a straightforward blessing for those it affects. It often clashes with tolerance and the principle of live-and-let-live, which is essential for making life bearable for those who are less combative and energetic. Art or a reflective mindset finds it hard to thrive in a busy environment focused on practical charity, much like trying to write a book during a spring cleaning. The ideals behind a spring cleaning are useful and valuable in their own right, but if they're not complemented by other ideals, they can lead to a rather harsh and uncomfortable world.
All this may seem, at first sight, somewhat remote from the Washington Conference, but it is essential if we are to take a just view of the friction between America and Japan. I wish to admit at once that, hitherto, America has been the best friend of China, and Japan the worst enemy. It is also true that America is doing more than any other Power to promote peace in the world, while Japan would probably favour war if there were a good prospect of victory. On these grounds, I am glad to see our Government making friends with America and abandoning the militaristic Anglo-Japanese Alliance. But I do not wish this to be done in a spirit of hostility to Japan, or in a blind reliance upon the future good intentions of America. I shall therefore try to state Japan's case, although, for the present, I think it weaker than America's.
All this might seem a bit disconnected from the Washington Conference at first glance, but it’s crucial for us to understand the tensions between America and Japan. I want to acknowledge right away that, until now, America has been China's best friend, while Japan has been its worst enemy. It’s also true that America is doing more than any other country to promote global peace, whereas Japan would likely support war if they saw a good chance of winning. For these reasons, I'm pleased to see our government making friends with America and moving away from the militaristic Anglo-Japanese Alliance. However, I don’t want this to be done out of hostility towards Japan or a blind faith in America’s future goodwill. So, I’ll attempt to present Japan’s perspective, although, for the present, I believe it is weaker than America’s.
It should be observed, in the first place, that the present American policy, both in regard to China and in regard to naval armaments, while clearly good for the world, is quite as clearly in line with American interests. To take the naval question first: America, with a navy equal to our own, will be quite strong enough to make our Admiralty understand that it is out of the question to go to war with America, so that America will have as much control of the seas as there is any point in having.[87] The Americans are adamant about the Japanese Navy, but very pliant about French submarines, which only threaten us. Control of the seas being secured, limitation of naval armaments merely decreases the cost, and is an equal gain to all parties, involving no sacrifice of American interests. To take next the question of China: American ambitions in China are economic, and require only that the whole country should be open to the commerce and industry of the United States. The policy of spheres of influence is obviously less advantageous, to so rich and economically strong a country as America, than the policy of the universal Open Door. We cannot therefore regard America's liberal policy as regards China and naval armaments as any reason for expecting a liberal policy when it goes against self-interest.
It should be noted, first of all, that the current American policy regarding both China and naval arms is clearly beneficial for the world and aligns with American interests. Looking at the naval issue first: America, with a navy equal to ours, will be strong enough to make our Admiralty aware that going to war with America is not an option, ensuring that America maintains control of the seas to a significant extent. The Americans are tough on the Japanese Navy but very accommodating towards French submarines, which only pose a threat to us. Once control of the seas is established, limiting naval arms simply lowers costs and benefits all parties without sacrificing American interests. Next, regarding China: American goals in China are economic and only require that the entire country be accessible to U.S. commerce and industry. The approach of spheres of influence is obviously less beneficial for a wealthy and economically robust country like America than the policy of a universal Open Door. Therefore, we cannot see America's liberal stance on China and naval arms as a reason to expect a liberal policy when it conflicts with their self-interest.
In fact, there is evidence that when American interests or prejudices are involved liberal and humanitarian principles have no weight whatever. I will cite two instances: Panama tolls, and Russian trade. In the matter of the Panama canal, America is bound by treaty not to discriminate against our shipping; nevertheless a Bill has been passed by a two-thirds majority of the House of Representatives, making a discrimination in favour of American shipping. Even if the President ultimately vetoes it, its present position shows that at least two-thirds of the House of Representatives share Bethmann-Hollweg's view of treaty obligations. And as for trade with Russia, England led the way, while American hostility to the Bolsheviks remained implacable, and to this day Gompers, in the name of American labour, thunders against "shaking hands with murder." It cannot therefore be said that America is always honourable or humanitarian or liberal. The evidence is that America adopts these virtues when they suit national or rather financial interests, but fails to perceive their applicability in other cases.
In fact, there's evidence that when American interests or biases are involved, liberal and humanitarian principles don’t matter at all. I'll point out two examples: Panama tolls and trade with Russia. Regarding the Panama Canal, America is bound by treaty not to discriminate against our shipping; nonetheless, a Bill has been passed by a two-thirds majority in the House of Representatives that favors American shipping. Even if the President ends up vetoing it, its current status shows that at least two-thirds of the House share Bethmann-Hollweg's perspective on treaty obligations. As for trade with Russia, England took the initiative while American hostility toward the Bolsheviks remained unyielding, and to this day, Gompers, in the name of American labor, loudly opposes "shaking hands with murder." Therefore, it can't be said that America is always honorable or humanitarian or liberal. The evidence suggests that America upholds these values when they align with national or, more specifically, financial interests, but fails to recognize their relevance in other situations.
I could of course have given many other instances, but I content myself with one, because it especially concerns China. I quote from an American weekly, The Freeman (November 23, 1921, p. 244):—
I could have provided many other examples, but I’ll stick to one, as it particularly relates to China. I quote from an American weekly, The Freeman (November 23, 1921, p. 244):—
On November 1st, the Chinese Government failed to meet an obligation of $5,600,000, due and payable to a large banking-house in Chicago. The State Department had facilitated the negotiation of this loan in the first instance; and now, in fulfilment of the promise of Governmental support in an emergency, an official cablegram was launched upon Peking, with intimations that continued defalcation might have a most serious effect upon the financial and political rating of the Chinese Republic. In the meantime, the American bankers of the new international consortium had offered to advance to the Chinese Government an amount which would cover the loan in default, together with other obligations already in arrears, and still others which will fall due on December 1st; and this proposal had also received the full and energetic support of the Department of State. That is to say, American financiers and politicians were at one and the same time the heroes and villains of the piece; having co-operated in the creation of a dangerous situation, they came forward handsomely in the hour of trial with an offer to save China from themselves as it were, if the Chinese Government would only enter into relations with the consortium, and thus prepare the way for the eventual establishment of an American financial protectorate.
On November 1st, the Chinese Government missed a payment of $5,600,000 that was due to a major bank in Chicago. The State Department had initially helped set up this loan, and now, in line with their promise of government support in an emergency, they sent an official cable to Peking, hinting that ongoing defaults could seriously impact the financial and political standing of the Chinese Republic. In the meantime, American bankers from the new international consortium offered to advance the Chinese Government enough money to cover the unpaid loan, along with other overdue obligations and some that would come due on December 1st. This proposal also had the strong and active backing of the Department of State. In other words, American financiers and politicians were both the heroes and villains in this situation; having contributed to the creation of a precarious situation, they stepped in generously at a critical moment with an offer to save China from itself, if the Chinese Government would agree to work with the consortium, thereby paving the way for the eventual establishment of an American financial protectorate.
It should be added that the Peking Government, after repeated negotiations, had decided not to accept loans from the consortium on the terms on which they were offered. In my opinion, there were very adequate grounds for this decision. As the same article in the Freeman concludes:—
It should be noted that the Peking Government, after several negotiations, decided not to accept loans from the consortium on the terms they were offered. I believe there were good reasons for this decision. As the same article in the Freeman concludes:—
If this plan is put through, it will make the bankers of the consortium the virtual owners of China; and among these bankers, those of the United States are the only ones who are prepared to take full advantage of the situation.
If this plan goes ahead, it will make the bankers of the consortium the de facto owners of China; and among these bankers, the ones from the United States are the only ones ready to fully capitalize on the situation.
There is some reason to think that, at the beginning of the Washington Conference, an attempt was made by the consortium banks, with the connivance of the British but not of the American Government, to establish, by means of the Conference, some measure of international control over China. In the Japan Weekly Chronicle for November 17, 1921 (p. 725), in a telegram headed "International Control of China," I find it reported that America is thought to be seeking to establish international control, and that Mr. Wellington Koo told the Philadelphia Public Ledger: "We suspect the motives which led to the suggestion and we thoroughly doubt its feasibility. China will bitterly oppose any Conference plan to offer China international aid." He adds: "International control will not do. China must be given time and opportunity to find herself. The world should not misinterpret or exaggerate the meaning of the convulsion which China is now passing through." These are wise words, with which every true friend of China must agree. In the same issue of the Japan Weekly Chronicle—which, by the way, I consider the best weekly paper in the world—I find the following (p. 728):—
There’s some reason to believe that, at the start of the Washington Conference, the consortium banks, with the connivance of the British but not of the American government, tried to set up some level of international control over China through the Conference. In the Japan Weekly Chronicle for November 17, 1921 (p. 725), there's a telegram titled "International Control of China," reporting that America is thought to be trying to establish international control, and Mr. Wellington Koo told the Philadelphia Public Ledger: "We are suspicious of the motives behind this suggestion and we seriously doubt its feasibility. China will strongly oppose any Conference plan to offer international aid." He goes on: "International control is not the answer. China needs time and the opportunity to find its own way. The world should not misinterpret or overstate the significance of the upheaval that China is currently experiencing." These are wise words that every true friend of China should agree with. In the same issue of the Japan Weekly Chronicle—which, by the way, I consider the best weekly paper in the world—I found the following (p. 728):—
Mr. Lennox Simpson [Putnam Weale] is quoted as saying: "The international bankers have a scheme for the international control of China. Mr. Lamont, representing the consortium, offered a sixteen-million-dollar loan to China, which the Chinese Government refused to accept because Mr. Lamont insisted that the Hukuang bonds, German issue, which had been acquired by the Morgan Company, should be paid out of it." Mr. Lamont, on hearing this charge, made an emphatic denial, saying: "Simpson's statement is unqualifiedly false. When this man Simpson talks about resisting the control of the international banks he is fantastic. We don't want control. We are anxious that the Conference result in such a solution as will furnish full opportunity to China to fulfil her own destiny."
Mr. Lennox Simpson [Putnam Weale] is quoted as saying: "The international bankers have a plan for controlling China. Mr. Lamont, representing the consortium, offered a $16 million loan to China, which the Chinese government declined because Mr. Lamont insisted that the Hukuang bonds, issued by Germany, which had been acquired by the Morgan Company, should be paid out of that loan." Upon hearing this accusation, Mr. Lamont strongly denied it, stating: "Simpson's claim is completely false. When this man Simpson talks about resisting the control of international banks, he is being absurd. We don’t want control. We hope the Conference results in a solution that gives China the full opportunity to shape its own future."
Sagacious people will be inclined to conclude that so much anger must be due to being touched on the raw, and that Mr. Lamont, if he had had nothing to conceal, would not have spoken of a distinguished writer and one of China's best friends as "this man Simpson."
Wise people are likely to think that all this anger comes from being hurt, and that Mr. Lamont, if he had nothing to hide, wouldn’t refer to a noted writer and one of China's best friends as "this man Simpson."
I do not pretend that the evidence against the consortium is conclusive, and I have not space here to set it all forth. But to any European radical Mr. Lamont's statement that the consortium does not want control reads like a contradiction in terms. Those who wish to lend to a Government which is on the verge of bankruptcy, must aim at control, for, even if there were not the incident of the Chicago Bank, it would be impossible to believe that Messrs. Morgan are so purely philanthropic as not to care whether they get any interest on their money or not, although emissaries of the consortium in China have spoken as though this were the case, thereby greatly increasing the suspicions of the Chinese.
I don’t claim that the evidence against the consortium is definitive, and I don’t have the space to lay it all out here. However, to any European radical, Mr. Lamont's claim that the consortium doesn’t seek control sounds like a contradiction. Anyone willing to lend to a government that is about to go bankrupt must be aiming for control, because even without the Chicago Bank incident, it’s hard to believe that Messrs. Morgan are purely philanthropic and don’t care whether they earn any interest on their money. Yet, representatives of the consortium in China have acted as if this were true, which has only increased the suspicions of the Chinese.
In the New Republic for November 30, 1921, there is an article by Mr. Brailsford entitled "A New Technique of Peace," which I fear is prophetic even if not wholly applicable at the moment when it was written. I expect to see, if the Americans are successful in the Far East, China compelled to be orderly so as to afford a field for foreign commerce and industry; a government which the West will consider good substituted for the present go-as-you-please anarchy; a gradually increasing flow of wealth from China to the investing countries, the chief of which is America; the development of a sweated proletariat; the spread of Christianity; the substitution of the American civilization for the Chinese; the destruction of traditional beauty, except for such objets d'art as millionaires may think it worth while to buy; the gradual awakening of China to her exploitation by the foreigner; and one day, fifty or a hundred years hence, the massacre of every white man throughout the Celestial Empire at a signal from some vast secret society. All this is probably inevitable, human nature being what it is. It will be done in order that rich men may grow richer, but we shall be told that it is done in order that China may have "good" government. The definition of the word "good" is difficult, but the definition of "good government" is as easy as A.B.C.: it is government that yields fat dividends to capitalists.
In the New Republic for November 30, 1921, there's an article by Mr. Brailsford titled "A New Technique of Peace," which I worry is prophetic, even if it's not fully relevant to the time it was written. I anticipate that if the Americans succeed in the Far East, China will be forced to maintain order to create opportunities for foreign trade and industry; a government that the West sees as beneficial will replace the current chaotic anarchy; there will be a steadily increasing flow of wealth from China to investing countries, primarily America; the rise of an exploited working class; the spreading of Christianity; the replacement of Chinese culture with American civilization; the loss of traditional beauty, except for those objets d'art that wealthy individuals find worth purchasing; a gradual realization in China of its exploitation by foreigners; and eventually, fifty or a hundred years from now, the potential massacre of every white person throughout the Celestial Empire triggered by a vast secret society. All of this seems likely, given human nature. It will unfold so that the rich can become even richer, but we will be told it’s being done for the sake of bringing "good" government to China. Defining "good" is tricky, but defining "good government" is straightforward: it's government that provides substantial returns for capitalists.
The Chinese are gentle, urbane, seeking only justice and freedom. They have a civilization superior to ours in all that makes for human happiness. They have a vigorous movement of young reformers, who, if they are allowed a little time, will revivify China and produce something immeasurably better than the worn-out grinding mechanism that we call civilization. When Young China has done its work, Americans will be able to make money by trading with China, without destroying the soul of the country. China needs a period of anarchy in order to work out her salvation; all great nations need such a period, from time to time. When America went through such a period, in 1861-5, England thought of intervening to insist on "good government," but fortunately abstained. Now-a-days, in China, all the Powers want to intervene. Americans recognize this in the case of the wicked Old World, but are smitten with blindness when it comes to their own consortium. All I ask of them is that they should admit that they are as other men, and cease to thank God that they are not as this publican.
The Chinese are gentle and sophisticated, seeking only justice and freedom. They have a civilization that is superior to ours in all aspects that contribute to human happiness. There is a strong movement of young reformers who, if given some time, will revitalize China and create something far better than the outdated system we call civilization. Once Young China completes its mission, Americans will be able to profit from trading with China without harming the spirit of the country. China needs a period of chaos to find its path to salvation; all great nations periodically need such a phase. When America experienced a similar period from 1861-1865, England considered intervening to impose "good government," but fortunately refrained. Nowadays, in China, all the powers want to intervene. Americans see this in the case of the corrupt Old World but are blind when it comes to their own involvement. All I ask is that they acknowledge they are no different from others and stop being grateful that they are not like that sinner.
So much by way of criticism by America; we come now to the defence of Japan.
So much for America's criticism; now let's move on to defending Japan.
Japan's relations with the Powers are not of her own seeking; all that Japan asked of the world was to be let alone. This, however, did not suit the white nations, among whom America led the way. It was a United States squadron under Commodore Perry that first made Japan aware of Western aggressiveness. Very soon it became evident that there were only two ways of dealing with the white man, either to submit to him, or to fight him with his own weapons. Japan adopted the latter course, and developed a modern army trained by the Germans, a modern navy modelled on the British, modern machinery derived from America, and modern morals copied from the whole lot. Everybody except the British was horrified, and called the Japanese "yellow monkeys." However, they began to be respected when they defeated Russia, and after they had captured Tsing-tao and half-enslaved China they were admitted to equality with the other Great Powers at Versailles. The consideration shown to them by the West is due to their armaments alone; none of their other good qualities would have saved them from being regarded as "niggers."
Japan's relationships with the world powers weren't something she actively sought; all Japan wanted was to be left alone. However, that didn't sit well with the Western nations, led by America. It was a U.S. fleet under Commodore Perry that first alerted Japan to Western aggression. It soon became clear that there were only two options for dealing with the Westerners: either submit to them or fight them with their own weapons. Japan chose the latter path, building a modern army trained by the Germans, a modern navy based on the British model, modern machinery sourced from America, and contemporary morals borrowed from all of them. Everyone except the British was horrified and labeled the Japanese as "yellow monkeys." However, respect started to come when they defeated Russia, and after capturing Tsing-tao and partially dominating China, they were recognized as equals among the Great Powers at Versailles. The respect shown to them by the West stemmed solely from their military strength; none of their other positive traits would have saved them from being viewed as "blacks."
People who have never been outside Europe can hardly imagine the intensity of the colour prejudice that white men develop when brought into contact with any different pigmentation. I have seen Chinese of the highest education, men as cultured as (say) Dean Inge, treated by greasy white men as if they were dirt, in a way in which, at home, no Duke would venture to treat a crossing-sweeper. The Japanese are not treated in this way, because they have a powerful army and navy. The fact that white men, as individuals, no longer dare to bully individual Japanese, is important as a beginning of better relations towards the coloured races in general. If the Japanese, by defeat in war, are prevented from retaining the status of a Great Power, the coloured races in general will suffer, and the tottering insolence of the white man will be re-established. Also the world will have lost the last chance of the survival of civilizations of a different type from that of the industrial West.
People who have never been outside Europe can hardly imagine the intense color prejudice that white men develop when they come into contact with people of different skin tones. I've seen highly educated Chinese individuals, as cultured as someone like Dean Inge, treated by rude white men as if they were worthless, in a way that, back home, no Duke would ever treat a street cleaner. The Japanese don't face this kind of treatment because they have a strong military. The fact that white men, as individuals, no longer dare to bully individual Japanese is a crucial step towards better relations with people of color in general. If the Japanese lose their status as a Great Power after a defeat in war, it will have negative effects for all people of color, and the arrogant attitude of white men will be restored. Additionally, the world will have lost its last chance to preserve civilizations that are different from that of the industrial West.
The civilization of Japan, in its material aspect, is similar to that of the West, though industrialism, as yet, is not very developed. But in its mental aspect it is utterly unlike the West, particularly the Anglo-Saxon West. Worship of the Mikado, as an actually divine being, is successfully taught in every village school, and provides the popular support for nationalism. The nationalistic aims of Japan are not merely economic; they are also dynastic and territorial in a mediæval way. The morality of the Japanese is not utilitarian, but intensely idealistic. Filial piety is the basis, and includes patriotism, because the Mikado is the father of his people. The Japanese outlook has the same kind of superstitious absence of realism that one finds in thirteenth-century theories as to the relations of the Emperor and the Pope. But in Europe the Emperor and the Pope were different people, and their quarrels promoted freedom of thought; in Japan, since 1868, they are combined in one sacred person, and there are no internal conflicts to produce doubt.
Japan's civilization, in terms of material aspects, resembles that of the West, although industrialism is not very advanced yet. However, in its intellectual aspects, it is completely different from the West, especially the Anglo-Saxon West. The worship of the Mikado, as a divine figure, is effectively taught in every village school and serves as popular support for nationalism. Japan's nationalistic goals are not just economic; they are also dynastic and territorial in a medieval sense. The morals of the Japanese people are not utilitarian but highly idealistic. Filial piety forms the foundation, which includes patriotism, because the Mikado is seen as the father of his people. The Japanese perspective has a superstitious disconnect from realism similar to 13th-century theories about the relations between the Emperor and the Pope. In Europe, the Emperor and the Pope were distinct figures, and their conflicts fostered freedom of thought; in Japan, since 1868, they are united in one sacred person, leading to no internal conflicts that might spark doubt.
Japan, unlike China, is a religious country. The Chinese doubt a proposition until it is proved to be true; the Japanese believe it until it is proved to be false. I do not know of any evidence against the view that the Mikado is divine. Japanese religion is essentially nationalistic, like that of the Jews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the State religion, has been in the main invented since 1868,[88] and propagated by education in schools. (There was of course an old Shinto religion, but most of what constitutes modern Shintoism is new.) It is not a religion which aims at being universal, like Buddhism, Christianity, and Islam; it is a tribal religion, only intended to appeal to the Japanese. Buddhism subsists side by side with it, and is believed by the same people. It is customary to adopt Shinto rites for marriages and Buddhist rites for funerals, because Buddhism is considered more suitable for mournful occasions. Although Buddhism is a universal religion, its Japanese form is intensely national,[89] like the Church of England. Many of its priests marry, and in some temples the priesthood is hereditary. Its dignitaries remind one vividly of English Archdeacons.
Japan, unlike China, is a religious country. The Chinese question a claim until it’s proven true; the Japanese accept it until it’s shown to be false. I haven’t seen any evidence against the idea that the Mikado is divine. Japanese religion is primarily nationalistic, similar to that of the Jews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the state religion, has largely been established since 1868,[88] and spread through education in schools. (There was, of course, an old Shinto religion, but much of what makes up modern Shintoism is new.) It doesn’t aim to be universal like Buddhism, Christianity, and Islam; it’s a tribal religion meant to resonate only with the Japanese. Buddhism coexists alongside it and is practiced by the same people. It’s common to use Shinto rituals for weddings and Buddhist rituals for funerals, as Buddhism is seen as more appropriate for solemn occasions. Though Buddhism is a universal religion, its Japanese version is heavily national,[89] much like the Church of England. Many of its priests marry, and in some temples, the priesthood is passed down through families. Its leaders are strikingly similar to English Archdeacons.
The Japanese, even when they adopt industrial methods, do not lose their sense of beauty. One hears complaints that their goods are shoddy, but they have a remarkable power of adapting artistic taste to industrialism. If Japan were rich it might produce cities as beautiful as Venice, by methods as modern as those of New York. Industrialism has hitherto brought with it elsewhere a rising tide of ugliness, and any nation which can show us how to make this tide recede deserves our gratitude.
The Japanese, even when they embrace industrial methods, don't lose their appreciation for beauty. People often complain that their products are low quality, but they have an amazing ability to merge artistic taste with industrial practices. If Japan were wealthier, it could create cities as stunning as Venice, using techniques as modern as those in New York. Industrialism has often led to a growing wave of ugliness in other places, and any nation that can teach us how to change that deserves our thanks.
The Japanese are earnest, passionate, strong-willed, amazingly hard working, and capable of boundless sacrifice to an ideal. Most of them have the correlative defects: lack of humour, cruelty, intolerance, and incapacity for free thought. But these defects are by no means universal; one meets among them a certain number of men and women of quite extraordinary excellence. And there is in their civilization as a whole a degree of vigour and determination which commands the highest respect.
The Japanese are serious, passionate, strong-willed, incredibly hardworking, and willing to make great sacrifices for their ideals. Most of them also have corresponding flaws: a lack of humor, cruelty, intolerance, and difficulty with independent thinking. However, these flaws aren't universal; there are definitely many men and women among them who are exceptionally admirable. Overall, their civilization exhibits a level of energy and determination that deserves the highest respect.
The growth of industrialism in Japan has brought with it the growth of Socialism and the Labour movement.[90] In China, the intellectuals are often theoretical Socialists, but in the absence of Labour organizations there is as yet little room for more than theory. In Japan, Trade Unionism has made considerable advances, and every variety of socialist and anarchist opinion is vigorously represented. In time, if Japan becomes increasingly industrial, Socialism may become a political force; as yet, I do not think it is. Japanese Socialists resemble those of other countries, in that they do not share the national superstitions. They are much persecuted by the Government, but not so much as Socialists in America—so at least I am informed by an American who is in a position to judge.
The rise of industrialism in Japan has led to the growth of Socialism and the labor movement.[90] In China, intellectuals often engage in theoretical Socialism, but without labor organizations, there's not much beyond theory. In Japan, Trade Unionism has made significant strides, and various socialist and anarchist views are actively represented. Over time, if Japan continues to industrialize, Socialism could become a political force; for now, it doesn't seem to be. Japanese Socialists are similar to those in other countries, in that they don’t buy into national myths. They face considerable persecution from the government, but not as much as Socialists in America—at least, that's what I've been told by an American who knows the situation well.
The real power is still in the hands of certain aristocratic families. By the constitution, the Ministers of War and Marine are directly responsible to the Mikado, not to the Diet or the Prime Minister. They therefore can and do persist in policies which are disliked by the Foreign Office. For example, if the Foreign Office were to promise the evacuation of Vladivostok, the War Office might nevertheless decide to keep the soldiers there, and there would be no constitutional remedy. Some part, at least, of what appears as Japanese bad faith is explicable in this way. There is of course a party which wishes to establish real Parliamentary government, but it is not likely to come into power unless the existing régime suffers some severe diplomatic humiliation. If the Washington Conference had compelled the evacuation of not only Shantung but also Vladivostok by diplomatic pressure, the effect on the internal government of Japan would probably have been excellent.
The real power is still with certain aristocratic families. According to the constitution, the Ministers of War and Marine report directly to the Mikado, not to the Diet or the Prime Minister. As a result, they can and do continue with policies that the Foreign Office dislikes. For instance, if the Foreign Office were to promise the withdrawal of troops from Vladivostok, the War Office might still choose to keep soldiers there, and there would be no constitutional recourse. Some of what looks like Japanese bad faith can be explained this way. There is, of course, a group that wants to establish genuine parliamentary government, but it's unlikely to gain power unless the current regime experiences significant diplomatic embarrassment. If the Washington Conference had forced the evacuation of both Shantung and Vladivostok through diplomatic pressure, it would probably have had a positive impact on Japan's internal government.
The Japanese are firmly persuaded that they have no friends, and that the Americana are their implacable foes. One gathers that the Government regards war with America as unavoidable in the long run. The argument would be that the economic imperialism of the United States will not tolerate the industrial development of a formidable rival in the Pacific, and that sooner or later the Japanese will be presented with the alternative of dying by starvation or on the battlefield. Then Bushido will come into play, and will lead to choice of the battlefield in preference to starvation. Admiral Sato[91] (the Japanese Bernhardi, as he is called) maintains that absence of Bushido in the Americans will lead to their defeat, and that their money-grubbing souls will be incapable of enduring the hardships and privations of a long war. This, of course, is romantic nonsense. Bushido is no use in modern war, and the Americans are quite as courageous and obstinate as the Japanese. A war might last ten years, but it would certainly end in the defeat of Japan.
The Japanese firmly believe that they have no friends and that Americans are their relentless enemies. It seems that the Government sees war with America as inevitable in the long run. The argument is that the economic imperialism of the United States won’t allow a strong competitor to develop in the Pacific, and sooner or later, the Japanese will face the choice of dying from starvation or on the battlefield. At that point, Bushido will come into play, leading to a preference for the battlefield over starvation. Admiral Sato (referred to as the Japanese Bernhardi) argues that the absence of Bushido in Americans will result in their defeat, and that their money-driven nature won’t allow them to endure the hardships of a prolonged war. This is, of course, romantic nonsense. Bushido isn't useful in modern warfare, and Americans are just as brave and determined as the Japanese. A war could last ten years, but it would definitely end in Japan's defeat.
One is constantly reminded of the situation between England and Germany in the years before 1914. The Germans wanted to acquire a colonial empire by means similar to those which we had employed; so do the Japanese. We considered such methods wicked when employed by foreigners; so do the Americans. The Germans developed their industries and roused our hostility by competition; the Japanese are similarly competing with America in Far Eastern markets. The Germans felt themselves encircled by our alliances, which we regarded as purely defensive; the Japanese, similarly, found themselves isolated at Washington (except for French sympathy) since the superior diplomatic skill of the Americans has brought us over to their side. The Germans at last, impelled by terrors largely of their own creation, challenged the whole world, and fell; it is very much to be feared that Japan may do likewise. The pros and cons are so familiar in the case of Germany that I need not elaborate them further, since the whole argument can be transferred bodily to the case of Japan. There is, however, this difference, that, while Germany aimed at hegemony of the whole world, the Japanese only aim at hegemony in Eastern Asia.
One is constantly reminded of the situation between England and Germany in the years before 1914. The Germans wanted to build a colonial empire using tactics similar to ours; the Japanese do too. We saw such methods as wrong when used by foreigners; the Americans feel the same way. The Germans developed their industries and aroused our hostility through competition; the Japanese are also competing with America in Far Eastern markets. The Germans felt surrounded by our alliances, which we viewed as purely defensive; the Japanese similarly found themselves isolated in Washington (except for French sympathy) since the superior diplomatic skills of the Americans have turned us to their side. The Germans, driven by fears largely of their own making, ultimately challenged the whole world and were defeated; there is a real concern that Japan may do the same. The arguments for and against Germany are so well-known that I don’t need to go into detail, as the entire argument can be directly applied to Japan. However, there is one key difference: while Germany aimed for dominance over the entire world, the Japanese only aim for dominance in Eastern Asia.
The conflict between America and Japan is superficially economic, but, as often happens, the economic rivalry is really a cloak for deeper passions. Japan still believes in the divine right of kings; America believes in the divine right of commerce. I have sometimes tried to persuade Americans that there may be nations which will not gain by an extension of their foreign commerce, but I have always found the attempt futile. The Americans believe also that their religion and morality and culture are far superior to those of the Far East. I regard this as a delusion, though one shared by almost all Europeans. The Japanese, profoundly and with all the strength of their being, long to preserve their own culture and to avoid becoming like Europeans or Americans; and in this I think we ought to sympathize with them. The colour prejudice is even more intense among Americans than among Europeans; the Japanese are determined to prove that the yellow man may be the equal of the white man. In this, also, justice and humanity are on the side of Japan. Thus on the deeper issues, which underlie the economic and diplomatic conflict, my feelings go with the Japanese rather than with the Americans.
The conflict between America and Japan looks like it's about economics, but, as often happens, this economic rivalry is really a cover for deeper issues. Japan still believes in the divine right of kings; America believes in the divine right of commerce. I've sometimes tried to convince Americans that there might be countries that won't benefit from expanding their foreign trade, but I always find that effort useless. Americans also think their religion, morals, and culture are far better than those of the Far East. I see this as a misconception, though it's one that most Europeans share as well. The Japanese, deeply and with all their being, want to preserve their own culture and avoid becoming like Europeans or Americans; and I think we should sympathize with them in this. Racial prejudice is even stronger among Americans than among Europeans; the Japanese are determined to show that the yellow man can be the equal of the white man. In this too, justice and humanity are on the side of Japan. So, on the deeper issues that lie behind the economic and diplomatic conflict, I align more with the Japanese than with the Americans.
Unfortunately, the Japanese are always putting themselves in the wrong through impatience and contempt. They ought to have claimed for China the same consideration that they have extorted towards themselves; then they could have become, what they constantly profess to be, the champions of Asia against Europe. The Chinese are prone to gratitude, and would have helped Japan loyally if Japan had been a true friend to them. But the Japanese despise the Chinese more than the Europeans do; they do not want to destroy the belief in Eastern inferiority, but only to be regarded as themselves belonging to the West. They have therefore behaved so as to cause a well-deserved hatred of them in China. And this same behaviour has made the best Americans as hostile to them as the worst. If America had had none but base reasons for hostility to them, they would have found many champions in the United States; as it is, they have practically none. It is not yet too late; it is still possible for them to win the affection of China and the respect of the best Americans. To achieve this, they would have to change their Chinese policy and adopt a more democratic constitution; but if they do not achieve it, they will fall as Germany fell. And their fall will be a great misfortune for mankind.
Unfortunately, the Japanese often act against their own interests due to impatience and disdain. They should have demanded from China the same respect they have sought for themselves; then they could have truly become what they claim to be, the champions of Asia against Europe. The Chinese are naturally grateful and would have supported Japan loyally if Japan had been a genuine friend to them. However, the Japanese look down on the Chinese even more than the Europeans do; they want to maintain the idea of Eastern inferiority while being seen as part of the West. As a result, they have created a justified animosity toward themselves in China. This behavior has also made even the best Americans as hostile to them as the worst ones. If America had only selfish reasons to oppose them, they would have found many supporters in the United States; as it stands, they have almost none. It’s not too late; they can still win China’s affection and the respect of the best Americans. To do this, they would need to change their policies toward China and adopt a more democratic constitution; but if they fail to do so, they will meet the same fate as Germany. Their downfall would be a significant loss for humanity.
A war between America and Japan would be a very terrible thing in itself, and a still more terrible thing in its consequences. It would destroy Japanese civilization, ensure the subjugation of China to Western culture, and launch America upon a career of world-wide militaristic imperialism. It is therefore, at all costs, to be avoided. If it is to be avoided, Japan must become more liberal; and Japan will only become more liberal if the present régime is discredited by failure. Therefore, in the interests of Japan no less than in the interests of China, it would be well if Japan were forced, by the joint diplomatic pressure of England and America, to disgorge, not only Shantung, but also all of Manchuria except Port Arthur and its immediate neighbourhood. (I make this exception because I think nothing short of actual war would lead the Japanese to abandon Port Arthur.) Our Alliance with Japan, since the end of the Russo-Japanese war, has been an encouragement to Japan in all that she has done amiss. Not that Japan has been worse than we have, but that certain kinds of crime are only permitted to very great Powers, and have been committed by the Japanese at an earlier stage of their career than prudence would warrant. Our Alliance has been a contributory cause of Japan's mistakes, and the ending of the Alliance is a necessary condition of Japanese reform.
A war between America and Japan would be a terrible thing on its own, and even worse in its aftermath. It would wipe out Japanese civilization, lead to China being dominated by Western culture, and propel America into a path of global militaristic imperialism. So, it's crucial to avoid it at all costs. To do so, Japan needs to adopt a more liberal stance, and that change will only happen if the current government loses credibility due to its failures. Therefore, for the sake of both Japan and China, it would be beneficial for Japan to be pressured by England and America to give up not only Shantung but also most of Manchuria except for Port Arthur and its nearby areas. (I make this exception because I believe that nothing short of actual war would convince the Japanese to abandon Port Arthur.) Our alliance with Japan since the Russo-Japanese war has only encouraged Japan in its missteps. It's not that Japan is worse than we are, but some kinds of wrongdoings are only tolerated by major powers, and Japan has committed these at an earlier point in its development than would be wise. Our alliance has contributed to Japan's errors, and ending that alliance is crucial for Japan's reform.
We come now to Russia's part in the Chinese problem. There is a tendency in Europe to regard Russia as decrepit, but this is a delusion. True, millions are starving and industry is at a standstill. But that does not mean what it would in a more highly organized country. Russia is still able to steal a march on us in Persia and Afghanistan, and on the Japanese in Outer Mongolia. Russia is still able to organize Bolshevik propaganda in every country in Asia. And a great part of the effectiveness of this propaganda lies in its promise of liberation from Europe. So far, in China proper, it has affected hardly anyone except the younger students, to whom Bolshevism appeals as a method of developing industry without passing through the stage of private capitalism. This appeal will doubtless diminish as the Bolsheviks are more and more forced to revert to capitalism. Moreover, Bolshevism, as it has developed in Russia, is quite peculiarly inapplicable to China, for the following reasons: (1) It requires a strong centralized State, whereas China has a very weak State, and is tending more and more to federalism instead of centralization; (2) Bolshevism requires a very great deal of government, and more control of individual lives by the authorities than has ever been known before, whereas China has developed personal liberty to an extraordinary degree, and is the country of all others where the doctrines of anarchism seem to find successful practical application; (3) Bolshevism dislikes private trading, which is the breath of life to all Chinese except the literati. For these reasons, it is not likely that Bolshevism as a creed will make much progress in China proper. But Bolshevism as a political force is not the same thing as Bolshevism as a creed. The arguments which proved successful with the Ameer of Afghanistan or the nomads of Mongolia were probably different from those employed in discussion with Mr. Lansbury. The Asiatic expansion of Bolshevik influence is not a distinctively Bolshevik phenomenon, but a continuation of traditional Russian policy, carried on by men who are more energetic, more intelligent, and less corrupt than the officials of the Tsar's régime, and who moreover, like the Americans, believe themselves to be engaged in the liberation of mankind, not in mere imperialistic expansion. This belief, of course, adds enormously to the vigour and success of Bolshevik imperialism, and gives an impulse to Asiatic expansion which is not likely to be soon spent, unless there is an actual restoration of the Tsarist régime under some new Kolchak dependent upon alien arms for his throne and his life.
We now turn to Russia's role in the Chinese issue. There's a common belief in Europe that Russia is falling apart, but that's a misconception. It's true that millions are suffering from hunger and that industries have come to a halt. However, this situation doesn’t equate to what it would mean in a more organized nation. Russia is still capable of making progress ahead of us in Persia and Afghanistan, as well as against the Japanese in Outer Mongolia. The country can still coordinate Bolshevik propaganda throughout Asia. A significant part of this propaganda’s effectiveness lies in its promise of freedom from European control. So far, in mainland China, it has hardly reached anyone except younger students, who see Bolshevism as a way to develop industry without going through the phase of private capitalism. This attraction will likely lessen as the Bolsheviks increasingly have to return to capitalism. Moreover, the way Bolshevism has evolved in Russia is particularly unsuitable for China for several reasons: (1) It requires a strong central government, while China has a very weak state and is increasingly moving towards federalism instead of centralization; (2) Bolshevism calls for extensive government involvement and more control over individual lives than has ever been seen before, while China has cultivated a remarkable level of personal freedom and is the one place where anarchist ideas seem to be practically successful; (3) Bolshevism is opposed to private trade, which is essential for all Chinese except for the scholars. For these reasons, it is unlikely that Bolshevism will gain significant traction in mainland China. However, the political influence of Bolshevism is different from its ideology. The strategies that worked with the Ameer of Afghanistan or the nomadic groups of Mongolia were probably different from those used in discussions with Mr. Lansbury. The spread of Bolshevik influence in Asia isn’t solely a Bolshevik phenomenon; it’s a continuation of traditional Russian policy enacted by people who are more energetic, smarter, and less corrupt than the officials of the Tsar’s regime, and who, like Americans, believe they are working towards the liberation of humanity rather than just imperialistic expansion. This belief significantly boosts the energy and effectiveness of Bolshevik imperialism and drives Asian expansion that is unlikely to wane soon unless there is a real restoration of the Tsarist regime under some new Kolchak reliant on foreign military support for his throne and life.
It is therefore not at all unlikely, if the international situation develops in certain ways, that Russia may set to work to regain Manchuria, and to recover that influence over Peking which the control of Manchuria is bound to give to any foreign Power. It would probably be useless to attempt such an enterprise while Japan remains unembarrassed, but it would at once become feasible if Japan were at war with America or with Great Britain. There is therefore nothing improbable in the supposition that Russia may, within the next ten or twenty years, recover the position which she held in relation to China before the Russo-Japanese war. It must be remembered also that the Russians have an instinct for colonization, and have been trekking eastward for centuries. This tendency has been interrupted by the disasters of the last seven years, but is likely to assert itself again before long.
It's definitely possible that, depending on how the international situation unfolds, Russia could try to regain Manchuria and re-establish its influence over Beijing, which controlling Manchuria would enable for any foreign power. It would probably be pointless to pursue such a goal while Japan is still strong, but it could become realistic if Japan were at war with the U.S. or Great Britain. So, it's not far-fetched to think that within the next ten or twenty years, Russia might restore the position it had in relation to China before the Russo-Japanese War. We should also remember that the Russians have a natural inclination for colonization and have been moving east for centuries. This trend was disrupted by the setbacks of the past seven years, but it's likely to re-emerge soon.
The hegemony of Russia in Asia would not, to my mind, be in any way regrettable. Russia would probably not be strong enough to tyrannize as much as the English, the Americans, or the Japanese would do. Moreover, the Russians are sufficiently Asiatic in outlook and character to be able to enter into relations of equality and mutual understanding with Asiatics, in a way which seems quite impossible for the English-speaking nations. And an Asiatic block, if it could be formed, would be strong for defence and weak for attack, which would make for peace. Therefore, on the whole, such a result, if it came about, would probably be desirable In the interests of mankind as a whole.
I don’t think it would be a bad thing if Russia had a dominant role in Asia. They likely wouldn’t be as oppressive as the British, Americans, or Japanese might be. Plus, the Russians have enough of an Asian perspective and character to build equal and understanding relationships with Asians, which seems impossible for English-speaking countries. If an Asian bloc could be established, it would be strong in defense but not aggressive, which would promote peace. Overall, if this happened, it would probably be beneficial for humanity as a whole.
What, meanwhile, is China's interest? What would be ideally best for China would be to recover Manchuria and Shantung, and then be let alone. The anarchy in China might take a long time to subside, but in the end some system suited to China would be established. The artificial ending of Chinese anarchy by outside interference means the establishment of some system convenient for foreign trade and industry, but probably quite unfitted to the needs of the Chinese themselves. The English in the seventeenth century, the French in the eighteenth, the Americans in the nineteenth, and the Russians in our own day, have passed through years of anarchy and civil war, which were essential to their development, and could not have been curtailed by outside interference without grave detriment to the final solution. So it is with China. Western political ideas have swept away the old imperial system, but have not yet proved strong enough to put anything stable in its place. The problem of transforming China into a modern country is a difficult one, and foreigners ought to be willing to have some patience while the Chinese attempt its solution. They understand their own country, and we do not. If they are let alone, they will, in the end, find a solution suitable to their character, which we shall certainly not do. A solution slowly reached by themselves may be stable, whereas one prematurely imposed by outside Powers will be artificial and therefore unstable.
What does China want, meanwhile? Ideally, China would like to regain Manchuria and Shantung, and then be left alone. The chaos in China might take a long time to settle down, but eventually, a system that works for China will be established. If foreign interference artificially ends the chaos in China, it will likely lead to a system that benefits foreign trade and industry but is not suited to the needs of the Chinese people. The English in the 17th century, the French in the 18th, the Americans in the 19th, and the Russians in our time have all experienced years of chaos and civil war, which were essential for their development, and this couldn't have been speeded up by outside interference without harming the eventual outcome. The same goes for China. Western political ideas have dismantled the old imperial system but haven't proven strong enough to create something stable in its place. Transforming China into a modern country is a challenging task, and foreigners should be willing to be patient as the Chinese work towards finding a solution. They understand their own country, and we do not. If they're left alone, they'll eventually find a solution that fits their character—which we definitely won't. A solution they arrive at gradually is likely to be stable, while one imposed too soon by outside powers will be artificial and therefore unstable.
There is, however, very little hope that the decisions reached by the Washington Conference will permanently benefit China, and a considerable chance that they may do quite the reverse. In Manchuria the status quo is to be maintained, while in Shantung the Japanese have made concessions, the value of which only time can show. The Four Powers—America, Great Britain, France, and Japan—have agreed to exploit China in combination, not competitively. There is a consortium as regards loans, which will have the power of the purse and will therefore be the real Government of China. As the Americans are the only people who have much spare capital, they will control the consortium. As they consider their civilization the finest in the world, they will set to work to turn the Chinese into muscular Christians. As the financiers are the most splendid feature of the American civilization, China must be so governed as to enrich the financiers, who will in return establish colleges and hospitals and Y.M.C.A.'s throughout the length and breadth of the land, and employ agents to buy up the artistic treasures of China for sepulture in their mansions. Chinese intellect, like that of America, will be, directly or indirectly, in the pay of the Trust magnates, and therefore no effective voice will be, raised in favour of radical reform. The inauguration of this system will be welcomed even by some Socialists in the West as a great victory for peace and freedom.
There is, however, very little hope that the decisions made at the Washington Conference will permanently benefit China, and there’s a significant chance they might do the opposite. In Manchuria, the status quo will be maintained, while in Shantung, the Japanese have made concessions, the worth of which will only be determined over time. The Four Powers—America, Great Britain, France, and Japan—have agreed to work together to exploit China, rather than compete with each other. There’s a consortium for loans, which will hold the financial power and effectively become the real government of China. Since the Americans are the only ones with much spare capital, they will control this consortium. Believing their civilization is the best in the world, they will aim to turn the Chinese into strong Christians. Since financiers are seen as the most impressive aspect of American civilization, China will be governed in a way that enriches them, who will, in return, set up colleges, hospitals, and Y.M.C.A.s across the country and hire agents to buy up China's artistic treasures to display in their homes. Chinese intellect, like that of America, will be, directly or indirectly, funded by the Trust magnates, meaning there won’t be any effective voices raised in favor of radical reform. Some Socialists in the West may even view the start of this system as a significant victory for peace and freedom.
But it is impossible to make a silk purse out of a sow's ear, or peace and freedom out of capitalism. The fourfold agreement between England, France, America and Japan is, perhaps, a safeguard of peace, but in so far as it brings peace nearer it puts freedom further off. It is the peace obtained when competing firms join in a combine, which is by no means always advantageous to those who have profited by the previous competition. It is quite possible to dominate China without infringing the principle of the Open Door. This principle merely ensures that the domination everywhere shall be American, because America is the strongest Power financially and commercially. It is to America's interest to secure, in China, certain things consistent with Chinese interests, and certain others inconsistent with them. The Americans, for the sake of commerce and good investments, would wish to see a stable government in China, an increase in the purchasing power of the people, and an absence of territorial aggression by other Powers. But they will not wish to see the Chinese strong enough to own and work their own railways or mines, and they will resent all attempts at economic independence, particularly when (as is to be expected) they take the form of State Socialism, or what Lenin calls State Capitalism. They will keep a dossier of every student educated in colleges under American control, and will probably see to it that those who profess Socialist or Radical opinions shall get no posts. They will insist upon the standard of hypocrisy which led them to hound out Gorky when he visited the United States. They will destroy beauty and substitute tidiness. In short, they will insist upon China becoming as like as possible to "God's own country," except that it will not be allowed to keep the wealth generated by its industries. The Chinese have it in them to give to the world a new contribution to civilization as valuable as that which they gave in the past. This would be prevented by the domination of the Americans, because they believe their own civilization to be perfect.
But you can't turn a sow's ear into a silk purse, or create peace and freedom from capitalism. The agreement between England, France, America, and Japan might help maintain peace, but it also pushes freedom further away. It’s like the peace that comes when competing businesses form a partnership, which doesn’t always benefit those who thrived in the earlier competition. It's entirely possible to control China without violating the Open Door policy. This principle simply guarantees that domination will be American everywhere, since America is the strongest financial and commercial power. It’s in America’s interest to achieve, in China, certain goals that align with Chinese interests, and others that don’t. Americans want to see a stable government in China, an increase in the people's purchasing power, and no territorial aggression from other powers for the sake of commerce and good investments. However, they do not want the Chinese to be strong enough to own and operate their own railways or mines, and they will resist any attempts at economic independence, especially when these attempts take the form of State Socialism or what Lenin calls State Capitalism. They will keep a dossier on every student educated in American-controlled colleges and likely make sure that anyone with Socialist or Radical views won’t get any positions. They will uphold the hypocritical standard that led them to drive Gorky out when he visited the United States. They will destroy beauty and replace it with order. In short, they will insist that China becomes as much like "God's own country" as possible, except it won't be allowed to keep the wealth generated from its industries. The Chinese are capable of making a significant contribution to civilization again, just as they did in the past. This potential would be stifled by American domination, because they think their own civilization is perfect.
The ideal of capitalism, if it could be achieved, would be to destroy competition among capitalists by means of Trusts, but to keep alive competition among workers. To some extent Trade Unionism has succeeded in diminishing competition among wage-earners within the advanced industrial countries; but it has only intensified the conflict between workers of different races, particularly between the white and yellow races.[92] Under the existing economic system, the competition of cheap Asiatic labour in America, Canada or Australia might well be harmful to white labour in those countries. But under Socialism an influx of industrious, skilled workers in sparsely populated countries would be an obvious gain to everybody. Under Socialism, the immigration of any person who produces more than he or she consumes will be a gain to every other individual in the community, since it increases the wealth per head. But under capitalism, owing to competition for jobs, a worker who either produces much or consumes little is the natural enemy of the others; thus the system makes for inefficient work, and creates an opposition between the general interest and the individual interest of the wage-earner. The case of yellow labour in America and the British Dominions is one of the most unfortunate instances of the artificial conflicts of interest produced by the capitalist system. This whole question of Asiatic immigration, which is liable to cause trouble for centuries to come, can only be radically solved by Socialism, since Socialism alone can bring the private interests of workers in this matter into harmony with the interests of their nation and of the world.
The goal of capitalism, if it could be realized, would be to eliminate competition among capitalists through Trusts, while maintaining competition among workers. To some degree, Trade Unionism has succeeded in reducing competition among wage earners in advanced industrial countries; however, it has only heightened the conflict between workers of different races, especially between white and Asian workers.[92] Under the current economic system, the competition of low-cost Asian labor in America, Canada, or Australia may be detrimental to white workers in those countries. But under Socialism, the arrival of hardworking, skilled workers in less populated countries would benefit everyone. In a Socialist system, allowing anyone who produces more than they consume to immigrate would be advantageous for all members of the community, as it increases the wealth per person. However, under capitalism, the competition for jobs means that a worker who produces a lot or consumes little is seen as a threat by others; thus, this system leads to inefficient work and creates a conflict between the collective interest and the individual interest of wage earners. The situation of Asian labor in America and the British Dominions is one of the most unfortunate examples of the artificial conflicts of interest that arise from capitalism. The entire issue of Asian immigration, which is likely to cause problems for generations to come, can only be fundamentally resolved through Socialism, as only Socialism can align the private interests of workers in this context with the interests of their nation and the world.
The concentration of the world's capital in a few nations, which, by means of it, are able to drain all other nations of their wealth, is obviously not a system by which permanent peace can be secured except through the complete subjection of the poorer nations. In the long run, China will see no reason to leave the profits of industry in the hands of foreigners. If, for the present, Russia is successfully starved into submission to foreign capital, Russia also will, when the time is ripe, attempt a new rebellion against the world-empire of finance. I cannot see, therefore, any establishment of a stable world-system as a result of the syndicate formed at Washington. On the contrary, we may expect that, when Asia has thoroughly assimilated our economic system, the Marxian class-war will break out in the form of a war between Asia and the West, with America as the protagonist of capitalism, and Russia as the champion of Asia and Socialism. In such a war, Asia would be fighting for freedom, but probably too late to preserve the distinctive civilizations which now make Asia valuable to the human family. Indeed, the war would probably be so devastating that no civilization of any sort would survive it.
The concentration of the world’s wealth in a few countries, which allows them to drain resources from others, is clearly not a system that can ensure lasting peace unless it completely subjugates poorer nations. Ultimately, China will have no reason to let foreigners keep the profits from its industries. While Russia might currently be pressured into submission by foreign capital, it too will, when the time is right, rise up against the financial empire. Therefore, I don’t see a stable world system resulting from the consortium formed in Washington. Instead, we can expect that once Asia fully adopts our economic model, a class war inspired by Marxism will erupt into a conflict between Asia and the West, with America leading capitalism and Russia representing Asia and socialism. In such a conflict, Asia would be fighting for its freedom, but likely too late to protect the unique civilizations that currently make it valuable to humanity. In fact, the war could be so catastrophic that no civilization, in any form, would survive it.
To sum up: the real government of the world is in the hands of the big financiers, except on questions which rouse passionate public interest. No doubt the exclusion of Asiatics from America and the Dominions is due to popular pressure, and is against the interests of big finance. But not many questions rouse so much popular feeling, and among them only a few are sufficiently simple to be incapable of misrepresentation in the interests of the capitalists. Even in such a case as Asiatic immigration, it is the capitalist system which causes the anti-social interests of wage-earners and makes them illiberal. The existing system makes each man's individual interest opposed, in some vital point, to the interest of the whole. And what applies to individuals applies also to nations; under the existing economic system, a nation's interest is seldom the same as that of the world at large, and then only by accident. International peace might conceivably be secured under the present system, but only by a combination of the strong to exploit the weak. Such a combination is being attempted as the outcome of Washington; but it can only diminish, in the long run, the little freedom now enjoyed by the weaker nations. The essential evil of the present system, as Socialists have pointed out over and over again, is production for profit instead of for use. A man or a company or a nation produces goods, not in order to consume them, but in order to sell them. Hence arise competition and exploitation and all the evils, both in internal labour problems and in international relations. The development of Chinese commerce by capitalistic methods means an increase, for the Chinese, in the prices of the things they export, which are also the things they chiefly consume, and the artificial stimulation of new needs for foreign goods, which places China at the mercy of those who supply these goods, destroys the existing contentment, and generates a feverish pursuit of purely material ends. In a socialistic world, production will be regulated by the same authority which represents the needs of the consumers, and the whole business of competitive buying and selling will cease. Until then, it is possible to have peace by submission to exploitation, or some degree of freedom by continual war, but it is not possible to have both peace and freedom. The success of the present American policy may, for a time, secure peace, but will certainly not secure freedom for the weaker nations, such as Chinese. Only international Socialism can secure both; and owing to the stimulation of revolt by capitalist oppression, even peace alone can never be secure until international Socialism is established throughout the world.
To sum up: the real control of the world lies with the wealthy financiers, except when it comes to issues that ignite strong public interest. The exclusion of Asians from America and its territories is likely a result of popular pressure, and it goes against the interests of big finance. However, not many issues generate such intense public sentiment, and among those, only a few are straightforward enough to avoid being misrepresented for capitalist gain. Even in a case like Asian immigration, it's the capitalist system that fuels the anti-social interests of workers and makes them less accepting. The current system puts each person's interests at odds with the interests of everyone else in some crucial way. This dynamic also applies to nations; under the existing economic structure, a nation's interests rarely align with those of the global community, and when they do, it's usually by chance. International peace could potentially be achieved under the current system, but only through a partnership of the strong exploiting the weak. Such a coalition is being attempted as a result of Washington, but it will only diminish the little freedom that weaker nations currently have. The fundamental flaw of the current system, as Socialists have repeatedly pointed out, is that production is focused on profit rather than on meeting needs. A person, company, or nation produces goods, not to use them, but to sell them. This leads to competition, exploitation, and numerous problems, both within countries and in international relations. The growth of Chinese trade through capitalist methods means higher prices for the things the Chinese export, which are also the things they primarily consume, along with an artificial increase in demand for foreign goods. This puts China at the mercy of those who supply these goods, undermines existing satisfaction, and creates a frantic chase after purely material goals. In a socialist world, production will be managed by the same authority that represents consumer needs, and the entire practice of competitive buying and selling will come to an end. Until then, it's possible to have peace through submission to exploitation or some level of freedom through ongoing conflict, but it's not possible to achieve both peace and freedom. The success of the current American policy may, for a while, maintain peace, but it will certainly not guarantee freedom for weaker nations, like China. Only international Socialism can ensure both; and due to the rise of rebellion spurred by capitalist oppression, even peace alone can never be secure until international Socialism is established globally.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
The interests of England, apart from the question of India, are roughly the same as those of America. Broadly speaking, British interests are allied with American finance, as against the pacifistic and agrarian tendencies of the Middle West.
The interests of England, aside from the issue of India, are generally aligned with those of America. In broad terms, British interests are connected with American finance, in contrast to the peaceful and agricultural inclinations of the Midwest.
It is interesting to observe that, since the Washington Conference, the American Administration has used the naval ratio there agreed upon to induce Congress to consent to a larger expenditure on the navy than would otherwise have been sanctioned. Expenditure on the navy is unpopular in America, but by its parade of pacifism the Government has been enabled to extract the necessary money out of the pockets of reluctant taxpayers. See The Times' New York Correspondent's telegram in The Times of April 10, 1922; also April 17 and 22.
It's interesting to note that since the Washington Conference, the American Administration has used the agreed-upon naval ratio to persuade Congress to approve a bigger budget for the navy than would have been allowed otherwise. Spending on the navy isn't popular in America, but through its display of pacifism, the Government has managed to get the necessary funds from hesitant taxpayers. See The Times' New York Correspondent's telegram in The Times from April 10, 1922; also April 17 and 22.
See Chamberlain, The Invention of a New Religion, published by the Rationalist Press Association.
See Chamberlain, The Invention of a New Religion, published by the Rationalist Press Association.
An excellent account of these is given in The Socialist and Labour Movement in Japan, by an American Sociologist, published by the Japan Chronicle.
An excellent account of these is given in The Socialist and Labour Movement in Japan, by an American sociologist, published by the Japan Chronicle.
Author of a book called If Japan and America Fight.
Author of a book titled If Japan and America Fight.
The attitude of white labour to that of Asia is illustrated by the following telegram which appeared in The Times for April 5, 1922, from its Melbourne correspondent: "A deputation of shipwrights and allied trades complained to Mr. Hughes, the Prime Minister, that four Commonwealth ships had been repaired at Antwerp instead of in Australia, and that two had been repaired in India by black labour receiving eight annas (8d.) a day. When the deputation reached the black labour allegation Mr. Hughes jumped from his chair and turned on his interviewers with, 'Black labour be damned. Go to blithering blazes. Don't talk to me about black labour.' Hurrying from the room, he pushed his way through the deputation...." I do not generally agree with Mr. Hughes, but on this occasion, deeply as I deplore his language, I find myself in agreement with his sentiments, assuming that the phrase "black labour be damned" is meant to confer a blessing.
The attitude of white workers towards Asia is demonstrated by the following telegram that appeared in The Times on April 5, 1922, from its Melbourne correspondent: "A group of shipwrights and related trades complained to Mr. Hughes, the Prime Minister, that four Commonwealth ships had been repaired in Antwerp instead of in Australia, and that two had been repaired in India by black workers earning eight annas (8d.) a day. When the group mentioned the black workers, Mr. Hughes jumped from his chair and confronted his interviewers with, 'Black workers be damned. Go to blithering blazes. Don't talk to me about black workers.' Hurrying out of the room, he pushed his way through the group...." I don't usually agree with Mr. Hughes, but on this occasion, as much as I disapprove of his language, I find myself agreeing with his feelings, assuming that the phrase "black workers be damned" is intended to be a blessing.
CHAPTER XI
CHINESE AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION CONTRASTED
CHINESE AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION COMPARED
There is at present in China, as we have seen in previous chapters, a close contact between our civilization and that which is native to the Celestial Empire. It is still a doubtful question whether this contact will breed a new civilization better than either of its parents, or whether it will merely destroy the native culture and replace it by that of America. Contacts between different civilizations have often in the past proved to be landmarks in human progress. Greece learnt from Egypt, Rome from Greece, the Arabs from the Roman Empire, mediæval Europe from the Arabs, and Renaissance Europe from the Byzantines. In many of these cases, the pupils proved better than their masters. In the case of China, if we regard the Chinese as the pupils, this may be the case again. In fact, we have quite as much to learn from them as they from us, but there is far less chance of our learning it. If I treat the Chinese as our pupils, rather than vice versa, it is only because I fear we are unteachable.
Right now in China, as we’ve seen in previous chapters, there’s a close interaction between our civilization and the one native to the Celestial Empire. It’s still unclear whether this interaction will create a new civilization that’s better than either of its origins or if it will simply wipe out the native culture and replace it with American values. In the past, interactions between different civilizations have often marked significant points in human progress. Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece, the Arabs learned from the Roman Empire, medieval Europe learned from the Arabs, and Renaissance Europe learned from the Byzantines. In many of these cases, the students ended up surpassing their teachers. In China’s case, if we consider the Chinese as the students, this could happen again. In fact, we have just as much to learn from them as they do from us, but there's far less chance of us actually learning it. If I view the Chinese as our students rather than the other way around, it’s only because I worry that we can’t be taught.
I propose in this chapter to deal with the purely cultural aspects of the questions raised by the contact of China with the West. In the three following chapters, I shall deal with questions concerning the internal condition of China, returning finally, in a concluding chapter, to the hopes for the future which are permissible in the present difficult situation.
I aim in this chapter to focus on the cultural aspects of the issues that arise from China's interaction with the West. In the next three chapters, I will address the internal condition of China, ultimately concluding with a chapter that discusses the hopes for the future that are reasonable given the current challenging situation.
With the exception of Spain and America in the sixteenth century, I cannot think of any instance of two civilizations coming into contact after such a long period of separate development as has marked those of China and Europe. Considering this extraordinary separateness, it is surprising that mutual understanding between Europeans and Chinese is not more difficult. In order to make this point clear, it will be worth while to dwell for a moment on the historical origins of the two civilizations.
Except for Spain and America in the sixteenth century, I can't think of any other cases where two civilizations interacted after such a long time of separate development as seen between China and Europe. Given this remarkable separation, it's surprising that Europeans and Chinese don't find it more challenging to understand each other. To clarify this point, it’s useful to briefly explore the historical origins of the two civilizations.
Western Europe and America have a practically homogeneous mental life, which I should trace to three sources: (1) Greek culture; (2) Jewish religion and ethics; (3) modern industrialism, which itself is an outcome of modern science. We may take Plato, the Old Testament, and Galileo as representing these three elements, which have remained singularly separable down to the present day. From the Greeks we derive literature and the arts, philosophy and pure mathematics; also the more urbane portions of our social outlook. From the Jews we derive fanatical belief, which its friends call "faith"; moral fervour, with the conception of sin; religious intolerance, and some part of our nationalism. From science, as applied in industrialism, we derive power and the sense of power, the belief that we are as gods, and may justly be, the arbiters of life and death for unscientific races. We derive also the empirical method, by which almost all real knowledge has been acquired. These three elements, I think, account for most of our mentality.
Western Europe and America share a mostly uniform way of thinking, which I believe comes from three main sources: (1) Greek culture; (2) Jewish religion and ethics; (3) modern industrialism, which itself is a product of modern science. We can look to Plato, the Old Testament, and Galileo to represent these three components, which have remained clearly distinguishable up to today. From the Greeks, we inherit literature and the arts, philosophy and pure mathematics, along with the more sophisticated parts of our social perspective. From the Jews, we get intense beliefs, referred to by supporters as "faith"; moral passion, along with the idea of sin; religious intolerance; and part of our nationalism. From science, as it’s applied in industrialism, we gain power and a sense of power, the belief that we are like gods and have the right to be the judges of life and death for less scientific cultures. We also gain the empirical method, which is how almost all real knowledge has been obtained. I believe these three elements explain much of our mindset.
No one of these three elements has had any appreciable part in the development of China, except that Greece indirectly influenced Chinese painting, sculpture, and music.[93] China belongs, in the dawn of its history, to the great river empires, of which Egypt and Babylonia contributed to our origins, by the influence which they had upon the Greeks and Jews. Just as these civilizations were rendered possible by the rich alluvial soil of the Nile, the Euphrates, and the Tigris, so the original civilization of China was rendered possible by the Yellow River. Even in the time of Confucius, the Chinese Empire did not stretch far either to south or north of the Yellow River. But in spite of this similarity in physical and economic circumstances, there was very little in common between the mental outlook of the Chinese and that of the Egyptians and Babylonians. Lao-Tze[94] and Confucius, who both belong to the sixth century B.C., have already the characteristics which we should regard as distinctive of the modern Chinese. People who attribute everything to economic causes would be hard put to it to account for the differences between the ancient Chinese and the ancient Egyptians and Babylonians. For my part, I have no alternative theory to offer. I do not think science can, at present, account wholly for national character. Climate and economic circumstances account for part, but not the whole. Probably a great deal depends upon the character of dominant individuals who happen to emerge at a formative period, such as Moses, Mahomet, and Confucius.
None of these three elements has played any significant role in the development of China, except that Greece indirectly influenced Chinese painting, sculpture, and music.[93] At the start of its history, China was part of the great river empires, which included Egypt and Babylonia, contributing to our origins through their influence on the Greeks and Jews. Just as these civilizations emerged from the rich soil of the Nile, the Euphrates, and the Tigris, the early civilization of China arose from the Yellow River. Even during Confucius's time, the Chinese Empire did not extend far south or north of the Yellow River. However, despite the similarities in physical and economic conditions, there was very little common ground between the outlook of the Chinese and that of the Egyptians and Babylonians. Lao-Tze[94] and Confucius, both from the sixth century B.C., already showed the traits we recognize as typical of modern Chinese culture. Those who attribute everything to economic factors would struggle to explain the differences between ancient Chinese culture and that of the ancient Egyptians and Babylonians. Personally, I don't have an alternative theory to propose. I don’t believe science can currently provide a complete explanation for national character. Climate and economic conditions account for some of it, but not all. Much likely depends on the qualities of the key individuals that arise during formative periods, like Moses, Muhammad, and Confucius.
The oldest known Chinese sage is Lao-Tze, the founder of Taoism. "Lao Tze" is not really a proper name, but means merely "the old philosopher." He was (according to tradition) an older contemporary of Confucius, and his philosophy is to my mind far more interesting. He held that every person, every animal, and every thing has a certain way or manner of behaving which is natural to him, or her, or it, and that we ought to conform to this way ourselves and encourage others to conform to it. "Tao" means "way," but used in a more or less mystical sense, as in the text: "I am the Way and the Truth and the Life." I think he fancied that death was due to departing from the "way," and that if we all lived strictly according to nature we should be immortal, like the heavenly bodies. In later times Taoism degenerated into mere magic, and was largely concerned with the search for the elixir of life. But I think the hope of escaping from death was an element in Taoist philosophy from the first.
The oldest known Chinese sage is Lao-Tze, the founder of Taoism. "Lao Tze" isn’t really a proper name; it just means "the old philosopher." According to tradition, he was an older contemporary of Confucius, and his philosophy is, in my opinion, much more fascinating. He believed that every person, animal, and thing has a natural way of behaving that is unique to them, and that we should follow this way ourselves and encourage others to do the same. "Tao" means "way," but it’s used in a somewhat mystical sense, as in the phrase: "I am the Way and the Truth and the Life." I think he believed that death results from straying from the "way," and that if we all lived strictly according to nature, we could be immortal, like the heavenly bodies. Over time, Taoism degenerated into mere magic and became largely focused on searching for the elixir of life. However, I believe the hope of escaping death was part of Taoist philosophy from the very beginning.
Lao-Tze's book, or rather the book attributed to him, is very short, but his ideas were developed by his disciple Chuang-Tze, who is more interesting than his master. The philosophy which both advocated was one of freedom. They thought ill of government, and of all interferences with Nature. They complained of the hurry of modern life, which they contrasted with the calm existence of those whom they called "the pure men of old." There is a flavour of mysticism in the doctrine of the Tao, because in spite of the multiplicity of living things the Tao is in some sense one, so that if all live according to it there will be no strife in the world. But both sages have already the Chinese characteristics of humour, restraint, and under-statement. Their humour is illustrated by Chuang-Tze's account of Po-Lo who "understood the management of horses," and trained them till five out of every ten died.[95] Their restraint and under-statement are evident when they are compared with Western mystics. Both characteristics belong to all Chinese literature and art, and to the conversation of cultivated Chinese in the present day. All classes in China are fond of laughter, and never miss a chance of a joke. In the educated classes, the humour is sly and delicate, so that Europeans often fail to see it, which adds to the enjoyment of the Chinese. Their habit of under-statement is remarkable. I met one day in Peking a middle-aged man who told me he was academically interested in the theory of politics; being new to the country, I took his statement at its face value, but I afterwards discovered that he had been governor of a province, and had been for many years a very prominent politician. In Chinese poetry there is an apparent absence of passion which is due to the same practice of under-statement. They consider that a wise man should always remain calm, and though they have their passionate moments (being in fact a very excitable race), they do not wish to perpetuate them in art, because they think ill of them. Our romantic movement, which led people to like vehemence, has, so far as I know, no analogue in their literature. Their old music, some of which is very beautiful, makes so little noise that one can only just hear it. In art they aim at being exquisite, and in life at being reasonable. There is no admiration for the ruthless strong man, or for the unrestrained expression of passion. After the more blatant life of the West, one misses at first all the effects at which they are aiming; but gradually the beauty and dignity of their existence become visible, so that the foreigners who have lived longest in China are those who love the Chinese best.
Lao-Tze's book, or rather the book that's credited to him, is very brief, but his ideas were expanded by his disciple Chuang-Tze, who is actually more engaging than his master. The philosophy they both supported emphasized freedom. They were critical of government and any interference with Nature. They lamented the fast pace of modern life, contrasting it with the serene existence of what they called "the pure men of old." There’s a hint of mysticism in the concept of the Tao because, despite the vast number of living beings, the Tao is in some way a singular entity; thus, if everyone lives in harmony with it, there will be no conflict in the world. However, both sages already exhibit the Chinese traits of humor, restraint, and understatement. Chuang-Tze's humorous anecdote about Po-Lo, who "understood horse management" and trained them until five out of ten died, showcases their humor.[95] Their restraint and understatement become clear when compared with Western mystics. These traits are present in all Chinese literature and art, as well as in the conversations of well-educated Chinese today. All social classes in China enjoy laughter and seize every opportunity for a joke. In the educated circles, the humor is subtle and refined, often eluding Europeans, which enhances the enjoyment for the Chinese. Their tendency for understatement is notable. One day in Beijing, I met a middle-aged man who told me he was academically interested in political theory; being new to the country, I took his claim at face value until I later learned he had served as a provincial governor and was a prominent politician for many years. In Chinese poetry, there's a noticeable lack of passion, stemming from the same practice of understatement. They believe a wise person should always remain composed, and while they do experience passionate moments (as they're actually quite an emotional people), they prefer not to capture these in art, thinking poorly of them. Our romantic movement, which encouraged people to appreciate intensity, doesn’t have a counterpart in their literature. Their traditional music, some of which is very beautiful, is so soft that you can barely hear it. In art, they strive for elegance, and in life, they seek balance. There’s no admiration for the ruthless strongman or for the unrestrained display of emotions. After experiencing the more overt lifestyle of the West, one initially misses the subtleties they're aiming for, but gradually, the beauty and dignity of their way of life become clear, so that those foreigners who've spent the most time in China end up loving the Chinese the most.
The Taoists, though they survive as magicians, were entirely ousted from the favour of the educated classes by Confucianism. I must confess that I am unable to appreciate the merits of Confucius. His writings are largely occupied with trivial points of etiquette, and his main concern is to teach people how to behave correctly on various occasions. When one compares him, however, with the traditional religious teachers of some other ages and races, one must admit that he has great merits, even if they are mainly negative. His system, as developed by his followers, is one of pure ethics, without religious dogma; it has not given rise to a powerful priesthood, and it has not led to persecution. It certainly has succeeded in producing a whole nation possessed of exquisite manners and perfect courtesy. Nor is Chinese courtesy merely conventional; it is quite as reliable in situations for which no precedent has been provided. And it is not confined to one class; it exists even in the humblest coolie. It is humiliating to watch the brutal insolence of white men received by the Chinese with a quiet dignity which cannot demean itself to answer rudeness with rudeness. Europeans often regard this as weakness, but it is really strength, the strength by which the Chinese have hitherto conquered all their conquerors.
The Taoists, despite being seen as magicians, were completely pushed out of favor by Confucianism among the educated classes. I have to admit that I don't appreciate the merits of Confucius. His writings mostly focus on trivial points of etiquette, and his main goal is to teach people how to behave properly in different situations. However, when you compare him to the traditional religious teachers from other times and cultures, you have to acknowledge that he has some significant qualities, even if they are mostly negative. His system, as developed by his followers, is purely ethical, with no religious dogma; it hasn't created a powerful priesthood, and it hasn't led to persecution. It has certainly produced a whole nation known for exquisite manners and perfect courtesy. Additionally, Chinese courtesy isn't just a matter of convention; it's dependable even in situations without a clear precedent. It's not limited to one social class; it's present even among the humblest workers. It's disheartening to see the brutal arrogance of white people met by the Chinese with a quiet dignity that refuses to respond to rudeness with rudeness. Europeans often see this as a weakness, but it’s actually a form of strength, the very strength that has allowed the Chinese to overcome their conquerors throughout history.
There is one, and only one, important foreign element in the traditional civilization of China, and that is Buddhism. Buddhism came to China from India in the early centuries of the Christian era, and acquired a definite place in the religion of the country. We, with the intolerant outlook which we have taken over from the Jews, imagine that if a man adopts one religion he cannot adopt another. The dogmas of Christianity and Mohammedanism, in their orthodox forms, are so framed that no man can accept both. But in China this incompatibility does not exist; a man may be both a Buddhist and a Confucian, because nothing in either is incompatible with the other. In Japan, similarly, most people are both Buddhists and Shintoists. Nevertheless there is a temperamental difference between Buddhism and Confucianism, which will cause any individual to lay stress on one or other even if he accepts both. Buddhism is a religion in the sense in which we understand the word. It has mystic doctrines and a way of salvation and a future life. It has a message to the world intended to cure the despair which it regards as natural to those who have no religious faith. It assumes an instinctive pessimism only to be cured by some gospel. Confucianism has nothing of all this. It assumes people fundamentally at peace with the world, wanting only instruction as to how to live, not encouragement to live at all. And its ethical instruction is not based upon any metaphysical or religious dogma; it is purely mundane. The result of the co-existence of these two religions in China has been that the more religious and contemplative natures turned to Buddhism, while the active administrative type was content with Confucianism, which was always the official teaching, in which candidates for the civil service were examined. The result is that for many ages the Government of China has been in the hands of literary sceptics, whose administration has been lacking in those qualities of energy and destructiveness which Western nations demand of their rulers. In fact, they have conformed very closely to the maxims of Chuang-Tze. The result has been that the population has been happy except where civil war brought misery; that subject nations have been allowed autonomy; and that foreign nations have had no need to fear China, in spite of its immense population and resources.
There is one, and only one, significant foreign influence in the traditional civilization of China, and that is Buddhism. Buddhism came to China from India in the early centuries of the Christian era and established a clear place in the country's religion. We, with the intolerant mindset that we've inherited from the Jews, tend to think that if someone adopts one religion, they can't adopt another. The doctrines of Christianity and Islam, in their orthodox forms, are structured in such a way that no one can fully embrace both. However, in China, this incompatibility doesn't exist; a person can be both a Buddhist and a Confucian, since nothing in either belief system conflicts with the other. In Japan, similarly, many people are both Buddhists and Shintoists. Nonetheless, there is a temperament difference between Buddhism and Confucianism, which leads individuals to emphasize one over the other, even if they practice both. Buddhism is a religion in the way we understand the term. It has mystical teachings, a path to salvation, and concepts of an afterlife. It offers a message meant to alleviate the despair that it sees as natural for those without religious faith. It acknowledges an instinctive pessimism that can only be resolved by some form of gospel. In contrast, Confucianism lacks all of this. It assumes people are fundamentally at peace with the world, only needing guidance on how to live, not motivation to live at all. Its ethical teachings aren't based on any metaphysical or religious beliefs; they are purely practical. The coexistence of these two religions in China has meant that the more spiritual and reflective individuals gravitated toward Buddhism, while the more active and administrative types preferred Confucianism, which was the official doctrine and the basis for examination for civil service candidates. As a result, for many ages, the Chinese government has been led by literary skeptics whose administration has lacked the energy and destructiveness that Western nations expect from their leaders. In fact, they have closely aligned with the principles of Chuang-Tze. This has resulted in a generally happy population, except where civil wars brought suffering; subject nations were given autonomy; and foreign nations had no reason to fear China, despite its vast population and resources.
Comparing the civilization of China with that of Europe, one finds in China most of what was to be found in Greece, but nothing of the other two elements of our civilization, namely Judaism and science. China is practically destitute of religion, not only in the upper classes, but throughout the population. There is a very definite ethical code, but it is not fierce or persecuting, and does not contain the notion "sin." Except quite recently, through European influence, there has been no science and no industrialism.
When you compare Chinese civilization to that of Europe, you’ll see that China has most of what Greece had, but lacks the other two key components of our civilization: Judaism and science. China is almost entirely without religion, not just among the elite but among the general population as well. There is a clear ethical code, but it’s not harsh or punitive, and it doesn’t involve the concept of "sin." Until quite recently, due to European influence, there has been little to no science or industrial development.
What will be the outcome of the contact of this ancient civilization with the West? I am not thinking of the political or economic outcome, but of the effect on the Chinese mental outlook. It is difficult to dissociate the two questions altogether, because of course the cultural contact with the West must be affected by the nature of the political and economic contact. Nevertheless, I wish to consider the cultural question as far as I can in isolation.
What will happen when this ancient civilization interacts with the West? I'm not referring to the political or economic consequences, but rather the impact on the Chinese mindset. It’s hard to completely separate the two issues since, obviously, the cultural interaction with the West will be influenced by the political and economic relationship. Still, I want to focus on the cultural aspect as much as possible on its own.
There is, in China, a great eagerness to acquire Western learning, not simply in order to acquire national strength and be able to resist Western aggression, but because a very large number of people consider learning a good thing in itself. It is traditional in China to place a high value on knowledge, but in old days the knowledge sought was only of the classical literature. Nowadays it is generally realized that Western knowledge is more useful. Many students go every year to universities in Europe, and still more to America, to learn science or economics or law or political theory. These men, when they return to China, mostly become teachers or civil servants or journalists or politicians. They are rapidly modernizing the Chinese outlook, especially in the educated classes.
In China, there is a strong desire to gain Western knowledge, not just to build national strength and resist Western influence, but because many people genuinely believe that learning is valuable in its own right. Traditionally, China has placed a high importance on knowledge, but in the past, the focus was mainly on classical literature. Today, it is widely recognized that Western knowledge is more practical. Every year, many students travel to universities in Europe and even more go to America to study subjects like science, economics, law, or political theory. When they return to China, most of them become teachers, civil servants, journalists, or politicians. They are quickly modernizing the perspective of the Chinese, particularly among the educated classes.
The traditional civilization of China had become unprogressive, and had ceased to produce much of value in the way of art and literature. This was not due, I think, to any decadence in the race, but merely to lack of new material. The influx of Western knowledge provides just the stimulus that was needed. Chinese students are able and extraordinarily keen. Higher education suffers from lack of funds and absence of libraries, but does not suffer from any lack of the finest human material. Although Chinese civilization has hitherto been deficient in science, it never contained anything hostile to science, and therefore the spread of scientific knowledge encounters no such obstacles as the Church put in its way in Europe. I have no doubt that if the Chinese could get a stable government and sufficient funds, they would, within the next thirty years, begin to produce remarkable work in science. It is quite likely that they might outstrip us, because they come with fresh zest and with all the ardour of a renaissance. In fact, the enthusiasm for learning in Young China reminds one constantly of the renaissance spirit in fifteenth-century Italy.
The traditional civilization of China had become stagnant and stopped producing much of value in art and literature. I don’t think this was due to any decline in the race, but simply a lack of new material. The influx of Western knowledge provides the motivation that was needed. Chinese students are capable and incredibly eager. Higher education struggles with a lack of funding and absence of libraries, but it doesn’t suffer from any shortage of outstanding talent. Although Chinese civilization has been lacking in science, it never had anything that opposed science, so the spread of scientific knowledge faces no obstacles like those the Church put in place in Europe. I have no doubt that if the Chinese could establish a stable government and secure enough funding, they would start producing remarkable work in science within the next thirty years. It’s quite possible they might surpass us because they approach it with fresh enthusiasm and the fervor of a renaissance. In fact, the passion for learning in Young China constantly reminds one of the renaissance spirit in fifteenth-century Italy.
It is very remarkable, as distinguishing the Chinese from the Japanese, that the things they wish to learn from us are not those that bring wealth or military strength, but rather those that have either an ethical and social value, or a purely intellectual interest. They are not by any means uncritical of our civilization. Some of them told me that they were less critical before 1914, but that the war made them think there must be imperfections in the Western manner of life. The habit of looking to the West for wisdom was, however, very strong, and some of the younger ones thought that Bolshevism could give what they were looking for. That hope also must be suffering disappointment, and before long they will realize that they must work out their own salvation by means of a new synthesis. The Japanese adopted our faults and kept their own, but it is possible to hope that the Chinese will make the opposite selection, keeping their own merits and adopting ours.
It’s quite notable, as a way to differentiate the Chinese from the Japanese, that what they want to learn from us isn’t about gaining wealth or military power, but rather things that hold ethical and social value, or that spark intellectual curiosity. They definitely aren’t blind to the flaws in our civilization. Some of them shared with me that they were less critical before 1914, but the war made them think there must be issues with the Western way of life. However, the habit of looking to the West for wisdom was really strong, and some of the younger ones believed that Bolshevism could provide what they were searching for. That hope is likely facing disappointment as well, and soon enough they will understand that they need to forge their own path to salvation through a new synthesis. The Japanese adopted our shortcomings while retaining their own, but there is a chance that the Chinese will do the opposite, keeping their strengths and taking on our merits.
The distinctive merit of our civilization, I should say, is the scientific method; the distinctive merit of the Chinese is a just conception of the ends of life. It is these two that one must hope to see gradually uniting.
The unique strength of our civilization, I would say, is the scientific method; the unique strength of the Chinese is a clear understanding of the purpose of life. It's these two that we should hope to see gradually coming together.
Lao-Tze describes the operation of Tao as "production without possession, action without self-assertion, development without domination." I think one could derive from these words a conception of the ends of life as reflective Chinese see them, and it must be admitted that they are very different from the ends which most white men set before themselves. Possession, self-assertion, domination, are eagerly sought, both nationally and individually. They have been erected into a philosophy by Nietzsche, and Nietzsche's disciples are not confined to Germany.
Lao-Tze describes the way of Tao as "creating without owning, acting without boasting, growing without controlling." I believe you can take these words to form an understanding of life's goals as the reflective Chinese perceive them, and it's clear that these goals differ greatly from those that most white people pursue. Ownership, ego, and control are fiercely sought after, both at a national level and on a personal level. These ideas have been turned into a philosophy by Nietzsche, and his followers extend beyond Germany.
But, it will be said, you have been comparing Western practice with Chinese theory; if you had compared Western theory with Chinese practice, the balance would have come out quite differently. There is, of course, a great deal of truth in this. Possession, which is one of the three things that Lao-Tze wishes us to forego, is certainly dear to the heart of the average Chinaman. As a race, they are tenacious of money—not perhaps more so than the French, but certainly more than the English or the Americans. Their politics are corrupt, and their powerful men make money in disgraceful ways. All this it is impossible to deny.
But, it will be said, you’ve been comparing Western practices with Chinese theories; if you had compared Western theories with Chinese practices, the outcome would be completely different. There is, of course, a lot of truth to this. Possession, which is one of the three things Lao-Tze wants us to let go of, is definitely important to the average Chinese person. As a group, they are very attached to money—not necessarily more than the French, but definitely more than the English or Americans. Their politics are corrupt, and their powerful individuals make money in shameful ways. All of this is undeniable.
Nevertheless, as regards the other two evils, self-assertion and domination, I notice a definite superiority to ourselves in Chinese practice. There is much less desire than among the white races to tyrannize over other people. The weakness of China internationally is quite as much due to this virtue as to the vices of corruption and so on which are usually assigned as the sole reason. If any nation in the world could ever be "too proud to fight," that nation would be China. The natural Chinese attitude is one of tolerance and friendliness, showing courtesy and expecting it in return. If the Chinese chose, they could be the most powerful nation in the world. But they only desire freedom, not domination. It is not improbable that other nations may compel them to fight for their freedom, and if so, they may lose their virtues and acquire a taste for empire. But at present, though they have been an imperial race for 2,000 years, their love of empire is extraordinarily slight.
Nevertheless, when it comes to the other two issues, self-assertion and domination, I see a clear advantage in Chinese practices compared to our own. There’s a lot less urge among the Chinese than among white races to control others. China’s international weakness is just as much a result of this virtue as it is of the corruption and other vices often cited as the only reasons. If any nation could ever be "too proud to fight," it would be China. The typical Chinese approach is one of tolerance and friendliness, showing respect and expecting it in return. If they wanted to, the Chinese could become the most powerful nation in the world. But they only seek freedom, not control over others. It’s possible that other nations might force them to fight for their freedom, and if that happens, they could lose their virtues and develop a taste for empire. But right now, even after being an imperial nation for 2,000 years, their desire for empire is surprisingly minimal.
Although there have been many wars in China, the natural outlook of the Chinese is very pacifistic. I do not know of any other country where a poet would have chosen, as Po-Chui did in one of the poems translated by Mr. Waley, called by him The Old Man with the Broken Arm, to make a hero of a recruit who maimed himself to escape military service. Their pacifism is rooted in their contemplative outlook, and in the fact that they do not desire to change whatever they see. They take a pleasure—as their pictures show—in observing characteristic manifestations of different kinds of life, and they have no wish to reduce everything to a preconceived pattern. They have not the ideal of progress which dominates the Western nations, and affords a rationalization of our active impulses. Progress is, of course, a very modern ideal even with us; it is part of what we owe to science and industrialism. The cultivated conservative Chinese of the present day talk exactly as their earliest sages write. If one points out to them that this shows how little progress there has been, they will say: "Why seek progress when you already enjoy what is excellent?" At first, this point of view seems to a European unduly indolent; but gradually doubts as to one's own wisdom grow up, and one begins to think that much of what we call progress is only restless change, bringing us no nearer to any desirable goal.
Although there have been many wars in China, the general attitude of the Chinese people is very peaceful. I don't know of any other country where a poet would have chosen, like Po-Chui did in one of the poems translated by Mr. Waley, titled The Old Man with the Broken Arm, to make a hero out of a recruit who injured himself to avoid military service. Their pacifism is rooted in their reflective perspective and in the fact that they don’t wish to change what they see. They take pleasure—as their art illustrates—in observing the unique expressions of various forms of life, and they have no desire to fit everything into a preconceived mold. They lack the ideal of progress that dominates Western nations, which justifies our active impulses. Progress is certainly a modern ideal, even for us; it is part of what we owe to science and industrialization. The educated conservative Chinese today speak just like their earliest philosophers wrote. If you point out that this shows how little progress has been made, they will respond: "Why seek progress when you already enjoy what is excellent?" At first, this perspective may seem overly lazy to a European, but gradually, doubts about one’s own wisdom arise, and one starts to think that much of what we call progress is just restless change, taking us no closer to any desired goal.
It is interesting to contrast what the Chinese have sought in the West with what the West has sought in China. The Chinese in the West seek knowledge, in the hope—which I fear is usually vain—that knowledge may prove a gateway to wisdom. White men have gone to China with three motives: to fight, to make money, and to convert the Chinese to our religion. The last of these motives has the merit of being idealistic, and has inspired many heroic lives. But the soldier, the merchant, and the missionary are alike concerned to stamp our civilization upon the world; they are all three, in a certain sense, pugnacious. The Chinese have no wish to convert us to Confucianism; they say "religions are many, but reason is one," and with that they are content to let us go our way. They are good merchants, but their methods are quite different from those of European merchants in China, who are perpetually seeking concessions, monopolies, railways, and mines, and endeavouring to get their claims supported by gunboats. The Chinese are not, as a rule, good soldiers, because the causes for which they are asked to fight are not worth fighting for, and they know it. But that is only a proof of their reasonableness.
It’s interesting to compare what the Chinese seek in the West with what the West seeks in China. The Chinese in the West are looking for knowledge, hoping—which I fear is often in vain—that knowledge might lead to wisdom. Westerners have gone to China with three main reasons: to fight, to make money, and to convert the Chinese to our religion. The last motive is idealistic and has inspired many heroic lives. However, the soldier, the merchant, and the missionary are all focused on imposing our civilization on the world; in a way, they are all combative. The Chinese don’t want to convert us to Confucianism; they say, "Religions are many, but reason is one," and they are fine with allowing us to go our own way. They are good merchants, but their approach is very different from that of European merchants in China, who are always looking for concessions, monopolies, railways, and mines, and trying to back their claims with gunboats. Generally, the Chinese are not good soldiers because the reasons they are asked to fight for aren’t worth it, and they know it. But that just shows their rationality.
I think the tolerance of the Chinese is in excess of anything that Europeans can imagine from their experience at home. We imagine ourselves tolerant, because we are more so than our ancestors. But we still practise political and social persecution, and what is more, we are firmly persuaded that our civilization and our way of life are immeasurably better than any other, so that when we come across a nation like the Chinese, we are convinced that the kindest thing we can do to them is to make them like ourselves. I believe this to be a profound mistake. It seemed to me that the average Chinaman, even if he is miserably poor, is happier than the average Englishman, and is happier because the nation is built upon a more humane and civilized outlook than our own. Restlessness and pugnacity not only cause obvious evils, but fill our lives with discontent, incapacitate us for the enjoyment of beauty, and make us almost incapable of the contemplative virtues. In this respect we have grown rapidly worse during the last hundred years. I do not deny that the Chinese go too far in the other direction; but for that very reason I think contact between East and West is likely to be fruitful to both parties. They may learn from us the indispensable minimum of practical efficiency, and we may learn from them something of that contemplative wisdom which has enabled them to persist while all the other nations of antiquity have perished.
I think the tolerance of the Chinese goes beyond anything Europeans can imagine from their own experiences. We see ourselves as tolerant because we are more so than our ancestors were. But we still practice political and social persecution, and on top of that, we firmly believe that our civilization and way of life are far better than any other. So when we encounter a nation like the Chinese, we think the kindest thing we can do is to make them more like us. I believe this is a serious mistake. To me, the average Chinese person, even if they are very poor, seems happier than the average English person, and they’re happier because their society is based on a more humane and civilized perspective than ours. Restlessness and aggression not only lead to obvious problems but also fill our lives with dissatisfaction, prevent us from enjoying beauty, and make it hard for us to appreciate the values of contemplation. In this regard, we have gotten worse over the last hundred years. I won’t deny that the Chinese go too far in the opposite direction, but that’s exactly why I think interaction between East and West can be beneficial for both sides. They might learn from us the essential basics of practical effectiveness, and we could learn from them the contemplative wisdom that has allowed them to endure while all other ancient nations have disappeared.
When I went to China, I went to teach; but every day that I stayed I thought less of what I had to teach them and more of what I had to learn from them. Among Europeans who had lived a long time in China, I found this attitude not uncommon; but among those whose stay is short, or who go only to make money, it is sadly rare. It is rare because the Chinese do not excel in the things we really value—military prowess and industrial enterprise. But those who value wisdom or beauty, or even the simple enjoyment of life, will find more of these things in China than in the distracted and turbulent West, and will be happy to live where such things are valued. I wish I could hope that China, in return for our scientific knowledge, may give us something of her large tolerance and contemplative peace of mind.
When I went to China, I went to teach; but every day I was there, I thought less about what I had to teach them and more about what I could learn from them. Among Europeans who had spent a long time in China, I found this attitude quite common; but among those whose stay is short or who go just to make money, it is unfortunately rare. It is rare because the Chinese don't excel in the things we really value—military strength and industrial success. However, those who appreciate wisdom or beauty, or even the simple enjoyment of life, will find more of these things in China than in the chaotic and troubled West, and will be happy to live where such things are valued. I wish I could hope that China, in exchange for our scientific knowledge, might offer us some of its deep tolerance and peaceful mindset.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
See Cordier, op. cit. i. p. 368, and Giles, op. cit. p. 187.
See Cordier, same source, vol. i, p. 368, and Giles, same source, p. 187.
With regard to Lao-Tze, the book which bears his name is of doubtful authenticity, and was probably compiled two or three centuries after his death. Cf. Giles, op. cit., Lecture V.
With respect to Lao-Tze, the book that carries his name is likely not authentic and was probably put together two or three centuries after he died. Cf. Giles, op. cit., Lecture V.
CHAPTER XII
THE CHINESE CHARACTER
THE CHINESE CHARACTER
There is a theory among Occidentals that the Chinaman is inscrutable, full of secret thoughts, and impossible for us to understand. It may be that a greater experience of China would have brought me to share this opinion; but I could see nothing to support it during the time when I was working in that country. I talked to the Chinese as I should have talked to English people, and they answered me much as English people would have answered a Chinese whom they considered educated and not wholly unintelligent. I do not believe in the myth of the "Subtle Oriental": I am convinced that in a game of mutual deception an Englishman or American can beat a Chinese nine times out of ten. But as many comparatively poor Chinese have dealings with rich white men, the game is often played only on one side. Then, no doubt, the white man is deceived and swindled; but not more than a Chinese mandarin would be in London.
There’s a belief among Westerners that the Chinese are mysterious, full of hidden thoughts, and impossible for us to understand. I might have come to agree with this idea if I had more experience in China, but during my time there, I saw no evidence to support it. I spoke to the Chinese as I would have spoken to English people, and they responded to me much like English people would respond to a well-educated Chinese person they didn’t see as entirely unintelligent. I don’t buy into the stereotype of the "Subtle Oriental": I’m convinced that in a game of mutual deceit, an Englishman or American can outsmart a Chinese person nine times out of ten. However, since many relatively poor Chinese people deal with wealthy Westerners, the game often only goes one way. In that case, it's likely the Western man gets fooled and cheated, but not more than a Chinese official would in London.
One of the most remarkable things about the Chinese is their power of securing the affection of foreigners. Almost all Europeans like China, both those who come only as tourists and those who live there for many years. In spite of the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, I can recall hardly a single Englishman in the Far East who liked the Japanese as well as the Chinese. Those who have lived long among them tend to acquire their outlook and their standards. New arrivals are struck by obvious evils: the beggars, the terrible poverty, the prevalence of disease, the anarchy and corruption in politics. Every energetic Westerner feels at first a strong desire to reform these evils, and of course they ought to be reformed.
One of the most remarkable things about the Chinese is their ability to win the affection of foreigners. Almost all Europeans appreciate China, whether they visit as tourists or live there for many years. Despite the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, I can hardly recall a single Englishman in the Far East who liked the Japanese as much as the Chinese. Those who have spent a long time among them tend to adopt their perspective and values. New arrivals are immediately struck by obvious issues: the beggars, the extreme poverty, the widespread disease, and the chaos and corruption in politics. Every proactive Westerner initially feels a strong urge to address these issues, and of course, they should be addressed.
But the Chinese, even those who are the victims of preventable misfortunes, show a vast passive indifference to the excitement of the foreigners; they wait for it to go off, like the effervescence of soda-water. And gradually strange hesitations creep into the mind of the bewildered traveller; after a period of indignation, he begins to doubt all the maxims he has hitherto accepted without question. Is it really wise to be always guarding against future misfortune? Is it prudent to lose all enjoyment of the present through thinking of the disasters that may come at some future date? Should our lives be passed in building a mansion that we shall never have leisure to inhabit?
But the Chinese, even those who suffer from avoidable misfortunes, display a huge passive indifference to the excitement of the foreigners; they wait for it to fade away, like the fizz in soda. And gradually, strange doubts start to creep into the mind of the confused traveler; after a time of anger, he begins to question all the beliefs he had previously accepted without thought. Is it really wise to always be on guard against future misfortune? Is it smart to miss out on all the enjoyment of the present by worrying about disasters that might happen later? Should we spend our lives building a mansion that we’ll never have time to live in?
The Chinese answer these questions in the negative, and therefore have to put up with poverty, disease, and anarchy. But, to compensate for these evils, they have retained, as industrial nations have not, the capacity for civilized enjoyment, for leisure and laughter, for pleasure in sunshine and philosophical discourse. The Chinese, of all classes, are more laughter-loving than any other race with which I am acquainted; they find amusement in everything, and a dispute can always be softened by a joke.
The Chinese respond negatively to these questions, which leads them to endure poverty, illness, and chaos. However, to balance out these hardships, they have maintained, unlike industrial nations, the ability to enjoy civilized pleasures, leisure, laughter, and the joy of sunshine and thoughtful conversation. Among all social classes, the Chinese are more inclined to laughter than any other group I know; they can find amusement in just about anything, and a joke can always lighten even the most heated argument.
I remember one hot day when a party of us were crossing the hills in chairs—the way was rough and very steep, the work for the coolies very severe. At the highest point of our journey, we stopped for ten minutes to let the men rest. Instantly they all sat in a row, brought out their pipes, and began to laugh among themselves as if they had not a care in the world. In any country that had learned the virtue of forethought, they would have devoted the moments to complaining of the heat, in order to increase their tip. We, being Europeans, spent the time worrying whether the automobile would be waiting for us at the right place. Well-to-do Chinese would have started a discussion as to whether the universe moves in cycles or progresses by a rectilinear motion; or they might have set to work to consider whether the truly virtuous man shows complete self-abnegation, or may, on occasion, consider his own interest.
I remember one hot day when a group of us were crossing the hills in chairs—the path was rough and very steep, making it hard work for the porters. At the highest point of our journey, we took a ten-minute break to let the men rest. They immediately sat in a row, pulled out their pipes, and started laughing among themselves as if they had no worries at all. In any country that valued forethought, they would have used that time to complain about the heat to try and get a bigger tip. We, being Europeans, spent the time anxious about whether the car would be waiting for us in the right spot. Wealthy Chinese might have begun a discussion about whether the universe moves in cycles or progresses in a straight line; or they could have pondered whether a truly virtuous person shows complete self-denial, or if they may, at times, consider their own interests.
One comes across white men occasionally who suffer under the delusion that China is not a civilized country. Such men have quite forgotten what constitutes civilization. It is true that there are no trams in Peking, and that the electric light is poor. It is true that there are places full of beauty, which Europeans itch to make hideous by digging up coal. It is true that the educated Chinaman is better at writing poetry than at remembering the sort of facts which can be looked up in Whitaker's Almanac. A European, in recommending a place of residence, will tell you that it has a good train service; the best quality he can conceive in any place is that it should be easy to get away from. But a Chinaman will tell you nothing about the trains; if you ask, he will tell you wrong. What he tells you is that there is a palace built by an ancient emperor, and a retreat in a lake for scholars weary of the world, founded by a famous poet of the Tang dynasty. It is this outlook that strikes the Westerner as barbaric.
You occasionally run into white men who are under the misconception that China is not a civilized country. These men have completely forgotten what defines civilization. It’s true that there aren't any trams in Beijing and that the electric lighting is lacking. It’s also true that there are beautiful places that Europeans are eager to ruin by mining for coal. It’s true that the educated Chinese man is better at writing poetry than at remembering facts that can be found in Whitaker's Almanac. A European, when recommending a place to live, will tell you it has a good train service; the best quality he can think of in any place is that it should be easy to leave. But a Chinese person won’t share anything about the trains; if you ask, he’ll likely give you the wrong information. Instead, he’ll tell you about a palace built by an ancient emperor and a lakeside retreat for scholars who want to escape the world, established by a famous poet from the Tang dynasty. This perspective is what the Westerner finds barbaric.
The Chinese, from the highest to the lowest, have an imperturbable quiet dignity, which is usually not destroyed even by a European education. They are not self-assertive, either individually or nationally; their pride is too profound for self-assertion. They admit China's military weakness in comparison with foreign Powers, but they do not consider efficiency in homicide the most important quality in a man or a nation. I think that, at bottom, they almost all believe that China is the greatest nation in the world, and has the finest civilization. A Westerner cannot be expected to accept this view, because it is based on traditions utterly different from his own. But gradually one comes to feel that it is, at any rate, not an absurd view; that it is, in fact, the logical outcome of a self-consistent standard of values. The typical Westerner wishes to be the cause of as many changes as possible in his environment; the typical Chinaman wishes to enjoy as much and as delicately as possible. This difference is at the bottom of most of the contrast between China and the English-speaking world.
The Chinese, from the highest to the lowest, have a calm and dignified presence that is usually unaffected even by a European education. They don’t assert themselves too much, either as individuals or as a nation; their pride runs too deep for that. They acknowledge China’s military weakness compared to foreign powers, but they don’t think that being effective at killing is the most important trait for a person or a nation. I believe that, deep down, they almost all think China is the greatest nation in the world and has the best civilization. A Westerner can’t be expected to share this perspective because it’s rooted in traditions that are completely different from their own. However, over time, one begins to realize that it’s, at least, not a ridiculous viewpoint; in fact, it’s the logical conclusion of a consistent set of values. The typical Westerner wants to create as many changes as possible in their surroundings; the typical Chinese person wants to enjoy life as much and as elegantly as they can. This difference lies at the heart of most of the contrasts between China and the English-speaking world.
We in the West make a fetish of "progress," which is the ethical camouflage of the desire to be the cause of changes. If we are asked, for instance, whether machinery has really improved the world, the question strikes us as foolish: it has brought great changes and therefore great "progress." What we believe to be a love of progress is really, in nine cases out of ten, a love of power, an enjoyment of the feeling that by our fiat we can make things different. For the sake of this pleasure, a young American will work so hard that, by the time he has acquired his millions, he has become a victim of dyspepsia, compelled to live on toast and water, and to be a mere spectator of the feasts that he offers to his guests. But he consoles himself with the thought that he can control politics, and provoke or prevent wars as may suit his investments. It is this temperament that makes Western nations "progressive."
We in the West have a real obsession with "progress," which actually hides our desire to drive change. If someone asks us if machines have truly made the world better, we find the question silly: they've caused significant changes, so that's progress, right? What we think is a genuine love for progress is often just a love for power, a thrill in knowing we can change things with our decisions. For this satisfaction, a young American will work so hard that by the time he earns his millions, he ends up suffering from indigestion, forced to live on toast and water, merely watching the lavish meals he provides for his guests. But he reassures himself that he can influence politics and start or stop wars to protect his investments. It's this mindset that makes Western nations "progressive."
There are, of course, ambitious men in China, but they are less common than among ourselves. And their ambition takes a different form—not a better form, but one produced by the preference of enjoyment to power. It is a natural result of this preference that avarice is a widespread failing of the Chinese. Money brings the means of enjoyment, therefore money is passionately desired. With us, money is desired chiefly as a means to power; politicians, who can acquire power without much money, are often content to remain poor. In China, the tuchuns (military governors), who have the real power, almost always use it for the sole purpose of amassing a fortune. Their object is to escape to Japan at a suitable moment; with sufficient plunder to enable them to enjoy life quietly for the rest of their days. The fact that in escaping they lose power does not trouble them in the least. It is, of course, obvious that such politicians, who spread devastation only in the provinces committed to their care, are far less harmful to the world than our own, who ruin whole continents in order to win an election campaign.
There are definitely ambitious men in China, but they're less common than here. Their ambition takes on a different character—not necessarily better, but shaped by a preference for enjoyment over power. This preference naturally leads to a widespread greed among the Chinese. Money provides the means for enjoyment, so it’s passionately sought after. Here, money is mostly desired as a way to gain power; politicians who can achieve power without much money often don’t mind staying poor. In China, the tuchuns (military governors), who hold real power, usually use it solely to accumulate wealth. Their goal is to escape to Japan at the right time, with enough loot to live comfortably for the rest of their lives. The fact that they lose power when they escape doesn’t bother them at all. It’s clear that such politicians, who only cause destruction in the provinces they oversee, are far less damaging to the world than our own, who devastate entire continents just to win an election.
The corruption and anarchy in Chinese politics do much less harm than one would be inclined to expect. But for the predatory desires of the Great Powers—especially Japan—the harm would be much less than is done by our own "efficient" Governments. Nine-tenths of the activities of a modern Government are harmful; therefore the worse they are performed, the better. In China, where the Government is lazy, corrupt, and stupid, there is a degree of individual liberty which has been wholly lost in the rest of the world.
The corruption and chaos in Chinese politics cause much less damage than you might think. If it weren't for the greedy ambitions of the Great Powers—especially Japan—the impact would be far less than what our own "efficient" governments inflict. Ninety percent of what modern governments do is harmful; so, the worse they carry it out, the better it is. In China, where the government is lazy, corrupt, and incompetent, there is a level of personal freedom that has completely disappeared in the rest of the world.
The laws are just as bad as elsewhere; occasionally, under foreign pressure, a man is imprisoned for Bolshevist propaganda, just as he might be in England or America. But this is quite exceptional; as a rule, in practice, there is very little interference with free speech and a free Press.[96] The individual does not feel obliged to follow the herd, as he has in Europe since 1914, and in America since 1917. Men still think for themselves, and are not afraid to announce the conclusions at which they arrive. Individualism has perished in the West, but in China it survives, for good as well as for evil. Self-respect and personal dignity are possible for every coolie in China, to a degree which is, among ourselves, possible only for a few leading financiers.
The laws are just as problematic as in other places; occasionally, due to foreign pressure, someone gets jailed for Bolshevist propaganda, similar to what could happen in England or America. But that's pretty rare; generally speaking, there’s not much interference with free speech and a free press.[96] Individuals do not feel the need to conform like they have in Europe since 1914 and in America since 1917. People still think for themselves and aren’t afraid to share their opinions. Individualism has faded in the West, but it still exists in China, for better or worse. Every laborer in China can maintain a sense of self-respect and personal dignity to an extent that, among us, is only attainable by a few top financiers.
The business of "saving face," which often strikes foreigners in China as ludicrous, is only the carrying-out of respect for personal dignity in the sphere of social manners. Everybody has "face," even the humblest beggar; there are humiliations that you must not inflict upon him, if you are not to outrage the Chinese ethical code. If you speak to a Chinaman in a way that transgresses the code, he will laugh, because your words must be taken as spoken in jest if they are not to constitute an offence.
The idea of "saving face," which often seems ridiculous to outsiders in China, is just a way of showing respect for personal dignity in social interactions. Everyone has "face," even the poorest beggar; there are certain humiliations you should never impose on him, or you risk violating the Chinese ethical code. If you talk to a Chinese person in a way that goes against this code, they may laugh it off, because your words need to be understood as a joke in order not to be considered offensive.
Once I thought that the students to whom I was lecturing were not as industrious as they might be, and I told them so in just the same words that I should have used to English students in the same circumstances. But I soon found I was making a mistake. They all laughed uneasily, which surprised me until I saw the reason. Chinese life, even among the most modernized, is far more polite than anything to which we are accustomed. This, of course, interferes with efficiency, and also (what is more serious) with sincerity and truth in personal relations. If I were Chinese, I should wish to see it mitigated. But to those who suffer from the brutalities of the West, Chinese urbanity is very restful. Whether on the balance it is better or worse than our frankness, I shall not venture to decide.
There was a time when I thought the students I was lecturing weren’t as hardworking as they could be, and I told them that using the same words I would have used with English students in similar circumstances. But I quickly realized I was wrong. They all laughed awkwardly, which surprised me until I understood why. Chinese life, even among the most modernized, is far more polite than what we’re used to. This, of course, affects efficiency and, more importantly, sincerity and honesty in personal relationships. If I were Chinese, I would want to see it lessened. But for those who experience the harshness of the West, Chinese politeness is quite calming. Whether it’s better or worse than our straightforwardness, I won’t attempt to say.
The Chinese remind one of the English in their love of compromise and in their habit of bowing to public opinion. Seldom is a conflict pushed to its ultimate brutal issue. The treatment of the Manchu Emperor may be taken as a case in point. When a Western country becomes a Republic, it is customary to cut off the head of the deposed monarch, or at least to cause him to fly the country. But the Chinese have left the Emperor his title, his beautiful palace, his troops of eunuchs, and an income of several million dollars a year. He is a boy of sixteen, living peaceably in the Forbidden City. Once, in the course of a civil war, he was nominally restored to power for a few days; but he was deposed again, without being in any way punished for the use to which he had been put.
The Chinese remind us of the English in their love for compromise and their tendency to follow public opinion. Rarely is a conflict taken to its extreme and brutal conclusion. The case of the Manchu Emperor illustrates this well. When a Western country becomes a Republic, it’s common to execute the deposed monarch or at least force them to flee the country. However, the Chinese have allowed the Emperor to keep his title, his impressive palace, his eunuch guards, and an annual income of several million dollars. He is a sixteen-year-old boy living peacefully in the Forbidden City. During a civil war, he was briefly restored to power for a few days, but he was deposed again without facing any punishment for the circumstances surrounding his reign.
Public opinion is a very real force in China, when it can be roused. It was, by all accounts, mainly responsible for the downfall of the An Fu party in the summer of 1920. This party was pro-Japanese and was accepting loans from Japan. Hatred of Japan is the strongest and most widespread of political passions in China, and it was stirred up by the students in fiery orations. The An Fu party had, at first, a great preponderance of military strength; but their soldiers melted away when they came to understand the cause for which they were expected to fight. In the end, the opponents of the An Fu party were able to enter Peking and change the Government almost without firing a shot.
Public opinion is a significant force in China when it gets activated. It was, by all accounts, mainly responsible for the fall of the An Fu party in the summer of 1920. This party was pro-Japanese and accepted loans from Japan. Hatred for Japan is the strongest and most widespread political feeling in China, and it was fueled by students delivering passionate speeches. The An Fu party initially had a considerable military advantage, but their soldiers deserted when they understood the cause for which they were expected to fight. In the end, the opponents of the An Fu party were able to enter Peking and change the government almost without firing a shot.
The same influence of public opinion was decisive in the teachers' strike, which was on the point of being settled when I left Peking. The Government, which is always impecunious, owing to corruption, had left its teachers unpaid for many months. At last they struck to enforce payment, and went on a peaceful deputation to the Government, accompanied by many students. There was a clash with the soldiers and police, and many teachers and students were more or less severely wounded. This led to a terrific outcry, because the love of education in China is profound and widespread. The newspapers clamoured for revolution. The Government had just spent nine million dollars in corrupt payments to three Tuchuns who had descended upon the capital to extort blackmail. It could not find any colourable pretext for refusing the few hundred thousands required by the teachers, and it capitulated in panic. I do not think there is any Anglo-Saxon country where the interests of teachers would have roused the same degree of public feeling.
The same impact of public opinion was crucial during the teachers' strike, which was about to be resolved when I left Beijing. The Government, which is always short on funds due to corruption, had left its teachers unpaid for several months. Finally, they went on strike to demand payment and took a peaceful delegation to the Government, joined by many students. There was a confrontation with soldiers and police, leaving many teachers and students injured to varying degrees. This sparked a huge uproar since the love for education in China is deep and widespread. The newspapers were calling for a revolution. The Government had just spent nine million dollars in corrupt payments to three Tuchuns who had come to the capital to extort money. They couldn’t find any reasonable excuse to deny the few hundred thousand needed by the teachers and panicked, giving in. I don't think there's any Anglo-Saxon country where the concerns of teachers would have stirred up the same level of public sentiment.
Nothing astonishes a European more in the Chinese than their patience. The educated Chinese are well aware of the foreign menace. They realize acutely what the Japanese have done in Manchuria and Shantung. They are aware that the English in Hong-Kong are doing their utmost to bring to naught the Canton attempt to introduce good government in the South. They know that all the Great Powers, without exception, look with greedy eyes upon the undeveloped resources of their country, especially its coal and iron. They have before them the example of Japan, which, by developing a brutal militarism, a cast-iron discipline, and a new reactionary religion, has succeeded in holding at bay the fierce lusts of "civilized" industrialists. Yet they neither copy Japan nor submit tamely to foreign domination. They think not in decades, but in centuries. They have been conquered before, first by the Tartars and then by the Manchus; but in both cases they absorbed their conquerors. Chinese civilization persisted, unchanged; and after a few generations the invaders became more Chinese than their subjects.
Nothing surprises a European more about the Chinese than their patience. Educated Chinese are well aware of the foreign threat. They are keenly aware of what the Japanese have done in Manchuria and Shantung. They know that the English in Hong Kong are doing everything they can to undermine the Canton effort to introduce good governance in the South. They understand that all the Great Powers, without exception, eye their country's untapped resources with greed, especially its coal and iron. They look at Japan as an example, which, by developing a brutal militarism, strict discipline, and a new reactionary religion, has managed to keep at bay the aggressive desires of "civilized" industrialists. Yet they neither imitate Japan nor passively accept foreign rule. They think not in decades, but in centuries. They have been conquered before, first by the Tartars and then by the Manchus; but in both cases, they absorbed their conquerors. Chinese civilization endured, unchanged; and after a few generations, the invaders became more Chinese than their subjects.
Manchuria is a rather empty country, with abundant room for colonization. The Japanese assert that they need colonies for their surplus population, yet the Chinese immigrants into Manchuria exceed the Japanese a hundredfold. Whatever may be the temporary political status of Manchuria, it will remain a part of Chinese civilization, and can be recovered whenever Japan happens to be in difficulties. The Chinese derive such strength from their four hundred millions, the toughness of their national customs, their power of passive resistance, and their unrivalled national cohesiveness—in spite of the civil wars, which merely ruffle the surface—that they can afford to despise military methods, and to wait till the feverish energy of their oppressors shall have exhausted itself in internecine combats.
Manchuria is a pretty empty area, with plenty of space for colonization. The Japanese argue that they need colonies for their surplus population, but the number of Chinese immigrants in Manchuria far outnumbers the Japanese. Regardless of Manchuria's temporary political situation, it will always be a part of Chinese civilization and can be reclaimed whenever Japan faces difficulties. The Chinese have significant strength from their four hundred million people, the resilience of their cultural traditions, their ability to endure hardship, and their unmatched national unity—in spite of civil wars that only create minor disturbances—they can afford to disregard military tactics and wait until the intense drive of their oppressors wears out from internal conflicts.
China is much less a political entity than a civilization—the only one that has survived from ancient times. Since the days of Confucius, the Egyptian, Babylonian, Persian, Macedonian, and Roman Empires have perished; but China has persisted through a continuous evolution. There have been foreign influences—first Buddhism, and now Western science. But Buddhism did not turn the Chinese into Indians, and Western science will not turn them into Europeans. I have met men in China who knew as much of Western learning as any professor among ourselves; yet they had not been thrown off their balance, or lost touch with their own people. What is bad in the West—its brutality, its restlessness, its readiness to oppress the weak, its preoccupation with purely material aims—they see to be bad, and do not wish to adopt. What is good, especially its science, they do wish to adopt.
China is less of a political entity and more of a civilization—the only one that has survived from ancient times. Since the era of Confucius, the Egyptian, Babylonian, Persian, Macedonian, and Roman Empires have all fallen; but China has continued to evolve. There have been outside influences—first Buddhism, and now Western science. But Buddhism didn’t change the Chinese into Indians, and Western science won’t turn them into Europeans. I have met people in China who understand Western knowledge as well as any professor back home; yet they haven’t lost their balance or their connection with their own culture. They see the negative aspects of the West—its brutality, restlessness, tendency to oppress the weak, and focus on purely material goals—and do not want to adopt those. What they do want to adopt is the good, especially its science.
The old indigenous culture of China has become rather dead; its art and literature are not what they were, and Confucius does not satisfy the spiritual needs of a modern man, even if he is Chinese. The Chinese who have had a European or American education realize that a new element, is needed to vitalize native traditions, and they look to our civilization to supply it. But they do not wish to construct a civilization just like ours; and it is precisely in this that the best hope lies. If they are not goaded into militarism, they may produce a genuinely new civilization, better than any that we in the West have been able to create.
The old indigenous culture of China has essentially faded away; its art and literature aren’t what they used to be, and Confucius doesn’t meet the spiritual needs of modern individuals, even Chinese ones. Chinese people with European or American education understand that a new element is needed to energize their native traditions, and they look to our civilization for that. However, they don’t want to create a civilization identical to ours; this is where the greatest potential lies. If they’re not pushed into militarism, they could develop a genuinely new civilization, one that surpasses anything we've managed to build in the West.
So far, I have spoken chiefly of the good sides of the Chinese character; but of course China, like every other nation, has its bad sides also. It is disagreeable to me to speak of these, as I experienced so much courtesy and real kindness from the Chinese, that I should prefer to say only nice things about them. But for the sake of China, as well as for the sake of truth, it would be a mistake to conceal what is less admirable. I will only ask the reader to remember that, on the balance, I think the Chinese one of the best nations I have come across, and am prepared to draw up a graver indictment against every one of the Great Powers. Shortly before I left China, an eminent Chinese writer pressed me to say what I considered the chief defects of the Chinese. With some reluctance, I mentioned three: avarice, cowardice and callousness. Strange to say, my interlocutor, instead of getting angry, admitted the justice of my criticism, and proceeded to discuss possible remedies. This is a sample of the intellectual integrity which is one of China's greatest virtues.
So far, I have mainly talked about the positive traits of the Chinese character; but of course, China, like any other country, has its negative aspects too. It's uncomfortable for me to address these, since I have experienced so much courtesy and genuine kindness from the Chinese that I’d rather only share positive things about them. However, for the sake of China and for the sake of honesty, it would be wrong to ignore what isn’t as admirable. I just ask the reader to remember that, overall, I believe the Chinese are one of the best nations I have encountered, and I'm ready to make a more serious critique against every one of the Great Powers. Shortly before I left China, a prominent Chinese writer asked me to share what I thought were the main flaws of the Chinese people. With some hesitation, I mentioned three: greed, cowardice, and insensitivity. Interestingly, instead of getting upset, my conversation partner acknowledged the validity of my criticism and began to discuss possible solutions. This is an example of the intellectual honesty that is one of China's greatest virtues.
The callousness of the Chinese is bound to strike every Anglo-Saxon. They have none of that humanitarian impulse which leads us to devote one per cent. of our energy to mitigating the evils wrought by the other ninety-nine per cent. For instance, we have been forbidding the Austrians to join with Germany, to emigrate, or to obtain the raw materials of industry. Therefore the Viennese have starved, except those whom it has pleased us to keep alive from philanthropy. The Chinese would not have had the energy to starve the Viennese, or the philanthropy to keep some of them alive. While I was in China, millions were dying of famine; men sold their children into slavery for a few dollars, and killed them if this sum was unobtainable. Much was done by white men to relieve the famine, but very little by the Chinese, and that little vitiated by corruption. It must be said, however, that the efforts of the white men were more effective in soothing their own consciences than in helping the Chinese. So long as the present birth-rate and the present methods of agriculture persist, famines are bound to occur periodically; and those whom philanthropy keeps alive through one famine are only too likely to perish in the next.
The indifference of the Chinese is bound to shock every Anglo-Saxon. They lack that humanitarian drive that prompts us to spend one percent of our energy on alleviating the suffering caused by the other ninety-nine percent. For example, we've been preventing the Austrians from joining with Germany, emigrating, or accessing raw materials for industry. As a result, the people in Vienna have starved, except for those we've chosen to keep alive out of compassion. The Chinese wouldn't have had the will to starve the Viennese or the compassion to spare some of them. During my time in China, millions were dying from famine; men sold their children into slavery for a few dollars and even killed them if they couldn’t get that amount. A lot was done by white people to help with the famine, but very little was done by the Chinese, and what little there was often tainted by corruption. It should be noted, though, that the efforts of the white men were more about easing their own consciences than actually helping the Chinese. As long as the current birth rate and agricultural methods continue, famines will inevitably happen periodically; and those who survive one famine due to charity are likely to perish in the next one.
Famines in China can be permanently cured only by better methods of agriculture combined with emigration or birth-control on a large scale. Educated Chinese realize this, and it makes them indifferent to efforts to keep the present victims alive. A great deal of Chinese callousness has a similar explanation, and is due to perception of the vastness of the problems involved. But there remains a residue which cannot be so explained. If a dog is run over by an automobile and seriously hurt, nine out of ten passers-by will stop to laugh at the poor brute's howls. The spectacle of suffering does not of itself rouse any sympathetic pain in the average Chinaman; in fact, he seems to find it mildly agreeable. Their history, and their penal code before the revolution of 1911, show that they are by no means destitute of the impulse of active cruelty; but of this I did not myself come across any instances. And it must be said that active cruelty is practised by all the great nations, to an extent concealed from us only by our hypocrisy.
Famines in China can only be permanently solved by improving agricultural methods, along with large-scale emigration or birth control. Educated Chinese understand this, which makes them indifferent to efforts aimed at keeping the current victims alive. A lot of the perceived callousness among Chinese people can be explained this way, stemming from their awareness of the immense problems at hand. However, there's still an element that doesn’t fit this explanation. If a dog gets hit by a car and is badly hurt, nine out of ten people walking by will stop to mock the poor animal's cries. The sight of suffering doesn’t seem to evoke sympathy in the average Chinese person; in fact, they might find it somewhat amusing. Their history and the penal code before the 1911 revolution suggest they are not lacking in the capacity for active cruelty, though I didn’t personally witness any instances of it. We should also acknowledge that active cruelty is practiced by all major nations, though we often hide behind our own hypocrisy.
Cowardice is prima facie a fault of the Chinese; but I am not sure that they are really lacking in courage. It is true that, in battles between rival tuchuns, both sides run away, and victory rests with the side that first discovers the flight of the other. But this proves only that the Chinese soldier is a rational man. No cause of any importance is involved, and the armies consist of mere mercenaries. When there is a serious issue, as, for instance, in the Tai-Ping rebellion, the Chinese are said to fight well, particularly if they have good officers. Nevertheless, I do not think that, in comparison with the Anglo-Saxons, the French, or the Germans, the Chinese can be considered a courageous people, except in the matter of passive endurance. They will endure torture, and even death, for motives which men of more pugnacious races would find insufficient—for example, to conceal the hiding-place of stolen plunder. In spite of their comparative lack of active courage, they have less fear of death than we have, as is shown by their readiness to commit suicide.
Cowardice seems to be a fault of the Chinese; however, I'm not convinced that they truly lack courage. It's true that in battles between rival warlords, both sides often retreat, and victory goes to the side that flees first. But this only shows that the Chinese soldier is a rational person. No significant cause is really at stake, and the armies are made up of mere mercenaries. When a serious issue arises, like during the Tai-Ping rebellion, the Chinese are said to fight well, especially if they have good leadership. Still, I don’t think the Chinese can be considered a courageous people compared to the Anglo-Saxons, the French, or the Germans, except in terms of passive endurance. They will withstand torture and even death for reasons that those from more combative cultures might find trivial—for example, to protect the location of stolen loot. Despite their relative lack of active courage, they appear to fear death less than we do, which is evident in their willingness to commit suicide.
Avarice is, I should say, the gravest defect of the Chinese. Life is hard, and money is not easily obtained. For the sake of money, all except a very few foreign-educated Chinese will be guilty of corruption. For the sake of a few pence, almost any coolie will run an imminent risk of death. The difficulty of combating Japan has arisen mainly from the fact that hardly any Chinese politician can resist Japanese bribes. I think this defect is probably due to the fact that, for many ages, an honest living has been hard to get; in which case it will be lessened as economic conditions improve. I doubt if it is any worse now in China than it was in Europe in the eighteenth century. I have not heard of any Chinese general more corrupt than Marlborough, or of any politician more corrupt than Cardinal Dubois. It is, therefore, quite likely that changed industrial conditions will make the Chinese as honest as we are—which is not saying much.
Avarice is, I would say, the biggest flaw among the Chinese. Life is tough, and money is hard to come by. For the sake of money, almost all except a very few foreign-educated Chinese are likely to engage in corruption. For just a few cents, almost any laborer will risk their life. The struggle against Japan has mainly come from the fact that very few Chinese politicians can resist Japanese bribes. I believe this flaw probably stems from the long history of difficulty in earning an honest living; in that case, it will probably decrease as the economy improves. I doubt it’s any worse in China now than it was in Europe in the eighteenth century. I haven’t heard of any Chinese general as corrupt as Marlborough, or any politician more corrupt than Cardinal Dubois. Therefore, it’s quite likely that changing industrial conditions will make the Chinese as honest as we are—which isn’t saying much.
I have been speaking of the Chinese as they are in ordinary life, when they appear as men of active and sceptical intelligence, but of somewhat sluggish passions. There is, however, another side to them: they are capable of wild excitement, often of a collective kind. I saw little of this myself, but there can be no doubt of the fact. The Boxer rising was a case in point, and one which particularly affected Europeans. But their history is full of more or less analogous disturbances. It is this element in their character that makes them incalculable, and makes it impossible even to guess at their future. One can imagine a section of them becoming fanatically Bolshevist, or anti-Japanese, or Christian, or devoted to some leader who would ultimately declare himself Emperor. I suppose it is this element in their character that makes them, in spite of their habitual caution, the most reckless gamblers in the world. And many emperors have lost their thrones through the force of romantic love, although romantic love is far more despised than it is in the West.
I’ve been talking about the Chinese as they are in everyday life, where they seem to be people of active and skeptical intelligence, but with somewhat dull emotions. However, there’s another side to them: they can experience intense excitement, often collectively. I didn’t witness much of this myself, but there’s no doubt it exists. The Boxer Rebellion is a prime example, particularly impacting Europeans. Their history is filled with similar upheavals. This aspect of their character makes them unpredictable and makes it impossible to anticipate their future. One could envision a group of them becoming fanatically Bolshevist, anti-Japanese, or Christian, or devoted to some leader who might eventually declare himself Emperor. I guess this part of their character is why, despite their usual caution, they are the most reckless gamblers in the world. Many emperors have lost their thrones due to the power of romantic love, even though romantic love is viewed with more disdain there than in the West.
To sum up the Chinese character is not easy. Much of what strikes the foreigner is due merely to the fact that they have preserved an ancient civilization which is not industrial. All this is likely to pass away, under the pressure of the Japanese, and of European and American financiers. Their art is already perishing, and being replaced by crude imitations of second-rate European pictures. Most of the Chinese who have had a European education are quite incapable of seeing any beauty in native painting, and merely observe contemptuously that it does not obey the laws of perspective.
Summing up the Chinese character isn't easy. A lot of what stands out to foreigners is simply because China has maintained an ancient civilization that isn’t industrialized. This is likely to fade away due to the influence of the Japanese and European and American investors. Their art is already declining and is being replaced by cheap copies of second-rate European paintings. Most Chinese people who have received a European education struggle to see any beauty in native painting and just look down on it, saying it doesn't follow the rules of perspective.
The obvious charm which the tourist finds in China cannot be preserved; it must perish at the touch of industrialism. But perhaps something may be preserved, something of the ethical qualities in which China is supreme, and which the modern world most desperately needs. Among these qualities I place first the pacific temper, which seeks to settle disputes on grounds of justice rather than by force. It remains to be seen whether the West will allow this temper to persist, or will force it to give place, in self-defence, to a frantic militarism like that to which Japan has been driven.
The obvious charm that tourists find in China can't be preserved; it will fade with the rise of industrialism. However, maybe something can be saved, something of the ethical qualities where China excels, and which the modern world needs the most. Among these qualities, I consider the first to be the peaceful attitude that aims to resolve conflicts based on justice rather than through force. It remains to be seen whether the West will let this attitude continue, or if it will push it aside, out of self-defense, in favor of a frantic militarism like the one Japan has adopted.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
This vexes the foreigners, who are attempting to establish a very severe Press censorship in Shanghai. See "The Shanghai Printed Matter Bye-Law." Hollington K. Tong, Review of the Far East, April 16, 1922.
This annoys the foreigners, who are trying to impose strict press censorship in Shanghai. See "The Shanghai Printed Matter Bye-Law." Hollington K. Tong, Review of the Far East, April 16, 1922.
CHAPTER XIII
HIGHER EDUCATION IN CHINA
Higher Education in China
China, like Italy and Greece, is frequently misjudged by persons of culture because they regard it as a museum. The preservation of ancient beauty is very important, but no vigorous forward-looking man is content to be a mere curator. The result is that the best people in China tend to be Philistines as regards all that is pleasing to the European tourist. The European in China, quite apart from interested motives, is apt to be ultra-conservative, because he likes everything distinctive and non-European. But this is the attitude of an outsider, of one who regards China as a country to be looked at rather than lived in, as a country with a past rather than a future. Patriotic Chinese naturally do not view their country in this way; they wish their country to acquire what is best in the modern world, not merely to remain an interesting survival of a by-gone age, like Oxford or the Yellowstone Park. As the first step to this end, they do all they can to promote higher education, and to increase the number of Chinese who can use and appreciate Western knowledge without being the slaves of Western follies. What is being done in this direction is very interesting, and one of the most hopeful things happening in our not very cheerful epoch.
China, like Italy and Greece, is often misunderstood by cultured people because they see it as a museum. While preserving ancient beauty is important, no active, forward-thinking person wants to be just a curator. As a result, the best people in China can sometimes overlook what appeals to European tourists. Europeans in China, regardless of their intentions, tend to be overly conservative, favoring everything unique and non-European. But this perspective belongs to an outsider, someone who views China as a place to observe rather than live in, as a nation with a past rather than a future. Nationalistic Chinese citizens obviously don't see their country this way; they want it to adopt the best aspects of the modern world, not just remain an intriguing relic of a bygone era, like Oxford or Yellowstone Park. As the first step toward this goal, they are doing everything possible to promote higher education and increase the number of Chinese who can engage with and appreciate Western knowledge without becoming slaves to Western trends. The progress being made in this area is very interesting and is one of the most promising developments in our not-so-bright times.
There is first the old traditional curriculum, the learning by rote of the classics without explanation in early youth, followed by a more intelligent study in later years. This is exactly like the traditional study of the classics in this country, as it existed, for example, in the eighteenth century. Men over thirty, even if, in the end, they have secured a thoroughly modern education, have almost all begun by learning reading and writing in old-fashioned schools. Such schools still form the majority, and give most of the elementary education that is given. Every child has to learn by heart every day some portion of the classical text, and repeat it out loud in class. As they all repeat at the same time, the din is deafening. (In Peking I lived next to one of these schools, so I can speak from experience.) The number of people who are taught to read by these methods is considerable; in the large towns one finds that even coolies can read as often as not. But writing (which is very difficult in Chinese) is a much rarer accomplishment. Probably those who can both read and write form about five per cent, of the population.
First, there's the old traditional curriculum, where kids memorize the classics without any explanation in their early years, followed by a more thoughtful study later on. This is similar to how classics were taught in this country back in the eighteenth century. Most men over thirty, even if they've ultimately received a modern education, started their journey learning to read and write in old-fashioned schools. These schools are still quite numerous and provide most of the elementary education available. Every child has to memorize a portion of a classical text every day and recite it out loud in class. Since they all recite together, the noise is overwhelming. (When I lived in Peking, I was right next door to one of these schools, so I know from experience.) A significant number of people are taught to read using these methods; in larger towns, even laborers often can read. However, writing (which is very challenging in Chinese) is much less common. Probably only about five percent of the population can read and write.
The establishment of normal schools for the training of teachers on modern lines, which grew out of the edict of 1905 abolishing the old examination system and proclaiming the need of educational reform, has done much, and will do much more, to transform and extend elementary education. The following statistics showing the increase in the number of schools, teachers, and students in China are taken from Mr. Tyau's China Awakened, p. 4:—
The creation of normal schools to train teachers in a modern way, which resulted from the 1905 directive that ended the old examination system and called for educational reform, has already made a significant impact and will continue to greatly enhance elementary education. The statistics below, which illustrate the growth in the number of schools, teachers, and students in China, are taken from Mr. Tyau's China Awakened, p. 4:—
1910 1914 1917 1919
Number of Schools 42,444 59,796 128,048 134,000 Number of Teachers 185,566 200,000 326,417 326,000 Number of Students 1,625,534 3,849,554 4,269,197 4,500,000
1910 1914 1917 1919
Number of Schools 42,444 59,796 128,048 134,000 Number of Teachers 185,566 200,000 326,417 326,000 Number of Students 1,625,534 3,849,554 4,269,197 4,500,000
There are schemes for universal elementary education, but so far, owing to the disturbed condition of the country and the lack of funds, it has been impossible to carry them out except in a few places on a small scale. They would, however, be soon carried out if there were a stable government.
There are plans for universal elementary education, but so far, due to the unstable condition of the country and the lack of funding, it's been impossible to implement them except in a few areas on a small scale. However, they could be quickly put into action if there were a stable government.
The traditional classical education was, of course, not intended to be only elementary. The amount of Chinese literature is enormous, and the older texts are extremely difficult to understand. There is scope, within the tradition, for all the industry and erudition of the finest renaissance scholars. Learning of this sort has been respected in China for many ages. One meets old scholars of this type, to whose opinions, even in politics, it is customary to defer, although they have the innocence and unworldliness of the old-fashioned don. They remind one almost of the men whom Lamb describes in his essay on Oxford in the Vacation—learned, lovable, and sincere, but utterly lost in the modern world, basing their opinions of Socialism, for example, on what some eleventh-century philosopher said about it. The arguments for and against the type of higher education that they represent are exactly the same as those for and against a classical education in Europe, and one is driven to the same conclusion in both cases: that the existence of specialists having this type of knowledge is highly desirable, but that the ordinary curriculum for the average educated person should take more account of modern needs, and give more instruction in science, modern languages, and contemporary international relations. This is the view, so far as I could discover, of all reforming educationists in China.
The traditional classical education was definitely not meant to be just basic. The volume of Chinese literature is vast, and the older texts are really tough to grasp. Within this tradition, there's room for all the effort and knowledge of the best renaissance scholars. This type of learning has been valued in China for a long time. You come across older scholars like this whose views, even on politics, people usually respect, despite their innocence and lack of worldly experience like the traditional professor. They remind one of the men Lamb writes about in his essay on Oxford in the Vacation—knowledgeable, endearing, and genuine, but completely out of touch with the modern world, forming their opinions on Socialism, for instance, based on what some philosopher from the eleventh century said about it. The arguments for and against this kind of higher education are exactly the same as those for and against a classical education in Europe, leading to the same conclusion in both cases: that having specialists with this kind of knowledge is very important, but the standard curriculum for the average educated person should focus more on modern needs and offer more instruction in science, modern languages, and current international relations. This is the perspective, as far as I could find, shared by all reform-minded educators in China.
The second kind of higher education in China is that initiated by the missionaries, and now almost entirely in the hands of the Americans. As everyone knows, America's position in Chinese education was acquired through the Boxer indemnity. Most of the Powers, at that time, if their own account is to be believed, demanded a sum representing only actual loss and damage, but the Americans, according to their critics, demanded (and obtained) a vastly larger sum, of which they generously devoted the surplus to educating Chinese students, both in China and at American universities. This course of action has abundantly justified itself, both politically and commercially; a larger and larger number of posts in China go to men who have come under American influence, and who have come to believe that America is the one true friend of China among the Great Powers.
The second type of higher education in China was started by missionaries and is now almost entirely in the hands of Americans. As everyone knows, America's role in Chinese education came about through the Boxer indemnity. Most of the world powers at the time, if you believe their own accounts, asked for a sum that only covered actual loss and damage, but the Americans, according to their critics, asked for (and got) a much larger amount, a portion of which they generously used to educate Chinese students, both in China and at universities in America. This approach has proven to be beneficial, both politically and commercially; an increasing number of positions in China are filled by individuals who have been influenced by America and who believe that America is the only true friend of China among the great powers.
One may take as typical of American work three institutions of which I saw a certain amount: Tsing-Hua College (about ten miles from Peking), the Peking Union Medical College (connected with the Rockefeller Hospital), and the so-called Peking University.
One can consider three institutions that I witnessed a representation of American work: Tsing-Hua College (about ten miles from Beijing), the Peking Union Medical College (affiliated with the Rockefeller Hospital), and what’s known as Peking University.
Tsing-Hua College, delightfully situated at the foot of the Western hills, with a number of fine solid buildings,[97] in a good American style, owes its existence entirely to the Boxer indemnity money. It has an atmosphere exactly like that of a small American university, and a (Chinese) President who is an almost perfect reproduction of the American College President. The teachers are partly American, partly Chinese educated in America, and there tends to be more and more of the latter. As one enters the gates, one becomes aware of the presence of every virtue usually absent in China: cleanliness, punctuality, exactitude, efficiency. I had not much opportunity to judge of the teaching, but whatever I saw made me think that the institution was thorough and good. One great merit, which belongs to American institutions generally, is that the students are made to learn English. Chinese differs so profoundly from European languages that even with the most skilful translations a student who knows only Chinese cannot understand European ideas; therefore the learning of some European language is essential, and English is far the most familiar and useful throughout the Far East.
Tsing-Hua College, beautifully located at the base of the Western hills, features several impressive, solid buildings in a classic American style, and it is entirely funded by the Boxer indemnity money. It has an atmosphere similar to that of a small American university, with a (Chinese) President who closely resembles an American College President. The faculty is made up of both American teachers and Chinese educators who studied in America, with an increasing number of the latter. As you pass through the gates, you immediately notice the presence of virtues that are often lacking in China: cleanliness, punctuality, precision, and efficiency. I didn't have much chance to evaluate the teaching quality, but what I did observe made me believe that the institution is thorough and commendable. A significant advantage, typical of American institutions, is that students are required to learn English. Chinese is so different from European languages that even the best translations won't enable a student who only knows Chinese to grasp European concepts; thus, learning a European language is crucial, and English is by far the most recognized and practical language throughout the Far East.
The students at Tsing-Hua College learn mathematics and science and philosophy, and broadly speaking, the more elementary parts of what is commonly taught in universities. Many of the best of them go afterwards to America, where they take a Doctor's degree. On returning to China they become teachers or civil servants. Undoubtedly they contribute greatly to the improvement of their country in efficiency and honesty and technical intelligence.
The students at Tsing-Hua College study math, science, and philosophy, covering the basic topics typically taught at universities. Many of the top students then go to America to earn a Doctorate. When they return to China, they work as teachers or civil servants. They undoubtedly make significant contributions to improving their country in terms of efficiency, integrity, and technical knowledge.
The Rockefeller Hospital is a large, conspicuous building, representing an interesting attempt to combine something of Chinese beauty with European utilitarian requirements. The green roofs are quite Chinese, but the walls and windows are European. The attempt is praiseworthy, though perhaps not wholly successful. The hospital has all the most modern scientific apparatus, but, with the monopolistic tendency of the Standard Oil Company, it refuses to let its apparatus be of use to anyone not connected with the hospital. The Peking Union Medical College teaches many things besides medicine—English literature, for example—and apparently teaches them well. They are necessary in order to produce Chinese physicians and surgeons who will reach the European level, because a good knowledge of some European language is necessary for medicine as for other kinds of European learning. And a sound knowledge of scientific medicine is, of course, of immense importance to China, where there is no sort of sanitation and epidemics are frequent.
The Rockefeller Hospital is a large, prominent building that aims to blend elements of Chinese beauty with European practicality. The green roofs are distinctly Chinese, while the walls and windows have a European style. This effort is commendable, though perhaps not entirely successful. The hospital is equipped with the latest scientific equipment, but due to the monopolistic nature of the Standard Oil Company, it doesn't allow its equipment to be used by anyone not affiliated with the hospital. The Peking Union Medical College teaches various subjects beyond medicine—like English literature—and apparently does so effectively. These subjects are essential for training Chinese doctors and surgeons who can meet European standards, as proficiency in a European language is necessary for medicine, just like for other European studies. Furthermore, a solid understanding of scientific medicine is crucial for China, where sanitation is lacking and epidemics occur frequently.
The so-called Peking University is an example of what the Chinese have to suffer on account of extra-territoriality. The Chinese Government (so at least I was told) had already established a university in Peking, fully equipped and staffed, and known as the Peking University. But the Methodist missionaries decided to give the name "Peking University" to their schools, so the already existing university had to alter its name to "Government University." The case is exactly as if a collection of old-fashioned Chinamen had established themselves in London to teach the doctrine of Confucius, and had been able to force London University to abandon its name to them. However, I do not wish to raise the question of extra-territoriality, the more so as I do not think it can be abandoned for some years to come, in spite of the abuses to which it sometimes gives rise.
The so-called Peking University is an example of what the Chinese have to deal with because of extraterritoriality. The Chinese government (at least that's what I was told) had already set up a university in Beijing, fully equipped and staffed, known as Peking University. But the Methodist missionaries decided to name their schools "Peking University," so the existing university had to change its name to "Government University." It's exactly like if a group of old-fashioned Chinese men established themselves in London to teach Confucius’s ideas and managed to compel London University to give up its name for them. However, I don’t want to get into the issue of extraterritoriality, especially since I don’t think it can be changed for several years to come, despite the problems it sometimes causes.
Returned students (i.e. students who have been at foreign universities) form a definite set in China.[98] There is in Peking a "Returned Students' Club," a charming place. It is customary among Europeans to speak ill of returned students, but for no good reason. There are occasionally disagreements between different sections; in particular, those who have been only to Japan are not regarded quite as equals by those who have been to Europe or America. My impression was that America puts a more definite stamp upon a student than any other country; certainly those returning from England are less Anglicized than those returning from the United States are Americanized. To the Chinaman who wishes to be modern and up-to-date, skyscrapers and hustle seem romantic, because they are so unlike his home. The old traditions which conservative Europeans value are such a mushroom growth compared to those of China (where authentic descendants of Confucius abound) that it is useless to attempt that way of impressing the Chinese. One is reminded of the conversation in Eothen between the English country gentleman and the Pasha, in which the Pasha praises England to the refrain: "Buzz, buzz, all by steam; whir, whir, all on wheels," while the Englishman keeps saying: "Tell the Pasha that the British yeoman is still, thank God, the British yeoman."
Returned students (i.e. students who have been at foreign universities) make up a distinct group in China.[98] There's a "Returned Students' Club" in Beijing, a lovely place. Europeans often criticize returning students, but there's really no good reason for it. There are sometimes tensions between different groups; in particular, those who have only been to Japan aren't viewed as equals by those who have studied in Europe or America. From my perspective, America seems to have a stronger influence on students than any other country; certainly, those who return from England are less Anglicized than those coming back from the United States are Americanized. For a Chinese person looking to be modern and in touch with the times, skyscrapers and the fast pace of life feel romantic because they are so different from home. The old traditions that conservative Europeans cherish are such a minor phenomenon compared to China's traditions (where real descendants of Confucius are plentiful) that trying to impress the Chinese this way is pointless. It brings to mind the dialogue in Eothen between the English country gentleman and the Pasha, where the Pasha praises England with the refrain: "Buzz, buzz, all by steam; whir, whir, all on wheels," while the Englishman keeps insisting: "Tell the Pasha that the British yeoman is still, thank God, the British yeoman."
Although the educational work of the Americans in China is on the whole admirable, nothing directed by foreigners can adequately satisfy the needs of the country. The Chinese have a civilization and a national temperament in many ways superior to those of white men. A few Europeans ultimately discover this, but Americans never do. They remain always missionaries—not of Christianity, though they often think that is what they are preaching, but of Americanism. What is Americanism? "Clean living, clean thinking, and pep," I think an American would reply. This means, in practice, the substitution of tidiness for art, cleanliness for beauty, moralizing for philosophy, prostitutes for concubines (as being easier to conceal), and a general air of being fearfully busy for the leisurely calm of the traditional Chinese. Voltaire—that hardened old cynic—laid it down that the true ends of life are "aimer et penser." Both are common in China, but neither is compatible with "pep." The American influence, therefore, inevitably tends to eliminate both. If it prevailed it would, no doubt, by means of hygiene, save the lives of many Chinamen, but would at the same time make them not worth saving. It cannot therefore be regarded as wholly and altogether satisfactory.
Although the educational efforts of Americans in China are generally commendable, nothing led by foreigners can truly meet the needs of the country. The Chinese have a civilization and a national character that are, in many ways, superior to those of white people. A few Europeans eventually realize this, but Americans never seem to catch on. They always stay missionaries—not of Christianity, even though they often believe that’s what they are promoting, but of Americanism. What is Americanism? "Clean living, clean thinking, and pep," an American might say. This translates to prioritizing tidiness over art, cleanliness over beauty, moralizing over philosophy, and opting for prostitutes instead of concubines (since they’re easier to hide), along with a constant hustle that replaces the relaxed calm of traditional Chinese life. Voltaire—that hardened old cynic—asserted that the true purposes of life are "aimer et penser." Both are prevalent in China, but neither fits with "pep." Therefore, American influence inevitably tends to erase both. If it were to dominate, it would certainly, through hygiene, save many Chinese lives, but at the cost of making those lives not worth saving. It cannot, therefore, be seen as entirely satisfactory.
The best Chinese educationists are aware of this, and have established schools and universities which are modern but under Chinese direction. In these, a certain proportion of the teachers are European or American, but the spirit of the teaching is not that of the Y.M.C.A. One can never rid oneself of the feeling that the education controlled by white men is not disinterested; it seems always designed, unconsciously in the main, to produce convenient tools for the capitalist penetration of China by the merchants and manufacturers of the nation concerned. Modern Chinese schools and universities are singularly different: they are not hotbeds of rabid nationalism as they would be in any other country, but institutions where the student is taught to think freely, and his thoughts are judged by their intelligence, not by their utility to exploiters. The outcome, among the best young men, is a really beautiful intellectual disinterestedness. The discussions which I used to have in my seminar (consisting of students belonging to the Peking Government University) could not have been surpassed anywhere for keenness, candour, and fearlessness. I had the same impression of the Science Society of Nanking, and of all similar bodies wherever I came across them. There is, among the young, a passionate desire to acquire Western knowledge, together with a vivid realization of Western vices. They wish to be scientific but not mechanical, industrial but not capitalistic. To a man they are Socialists, as are most of the best among their Chinese teachers. They respect the knowledge of Europeans, but quietly put aside their arrogance. For the present, the purely Chinese modern educational institutions, such as the Peking Government University, leave much to be desired from the point of view of instruction; there are no adequate libraries, the teaching of English is not sufficiently thorough, and there is not enough mental discipline. But these are the faults of youth, and are unimportant compared with the profoundly humanistic attitude to life which is formed in the students. Most of the faults may be traced to the lack of funds, because the Government—loved by the Powers on account of its weakness—has to part with all its funds to the military chieftains who fight each other and plunder the country, as in Europe—for China must be compared with Europe, not with any one of the petty States into which Europe is unhappily divided.
The best Chinese educators understand this and have created modern schools and universities that are still directed by Chinese leaders. In these institutions, a certain number of the teachers are European or American, but the teaching style isn’t like that of the Y.M.C.A. There is always a lingering feeling that education controlled by white men is not unbiased; it often seems, mostly unconsciously, aimed at producing convenient tools for capitalist exploitation in China by foreign merchants and manufacturers. Modern Chinese schools and universities stand in stark contrast: they aren’t breeding grounds for extreme nationalism like they might be in other countries, but rather places where students are encouraged to think freely, and their ideas are evaluated based on intelligence rather than usefulness to exploiters. The result, among the most promising young people, is a genuinely admirable intellectual independence. The discussions I had in my seminar with students from Peking Government University were unparalleled in their sharpness, honesty, and bravery. I had a similar experience with the Science Society of Nanking and other groups I encountered. Young people show a strong desire to learn about Western knowledge along with a clear understanding of Western flaws. They want to be scientific but not mechanical, industrial but not capitalistic. By and large, they are Socialists, as are most of their top Chinese teachers. They appreciate European knowledge but set aside their arrogance. For now, purely Chinese modern educational institutions, like Peking Government University, have a lot of room for improvement in terms of education; they lack adequate libraries, the English instruction isn’t thorough enough, and there isn’t sufficient mental discipline. But these are the growing pains of youth and are minor compared to the deeply humanistic outlook on life being cultivated in the students. Most of these issues stem from the lack of funding, as the Government—favored by the Powers for its weakness—has to allocate all its resources to military leaders who fight among themselves and exploit the country, just like in Europe—since China should be compared to Europe, not to any of the small states into which Europe is unfortunately divided.
The students are not only full of public spirit themselves, but are a powerful force in arousing it throughout the nation. What they did in 1919, when Versailles awarded Shangtung to Japan, is well told by Mr. Tyau in his chapter on "The Student Movement." And what they did was not merely political. To quote Mr. Tyau (p. 146):—
The students are not only full of public spirit themselves, but they also play a significant role in inspiring it across the country. What they did in 1919, when Versailles handed over Shantung to Japan, is clearly explained by Mr. Tyau in his chapter on "The Student Movement." And what they accomplished wasn't just political. As Mr. Tyau states (p. 146):—
Having aroused the nation, prevented the signature of the Versailles Treaty and assisted the merchants to enforce the Japanese boycott, the students then directed their energies to the enlightenment of their less educated brothers and sisters. For instance, by issuing publications, by popular lectures showing them the real situation, internally as well as externally; but especially by establishing free schools and maintaining them out of their own funds. No praise can be too high for such self-sacrifice, for the students generally also teach in these schools. The scheme is endorsed everywhere with the greatest enthusiasm, and in Peking alone it is estimated that fifty thousand children are benefited by such education.
After rallying the nation, blocking the signing of the Versailles Treaty, and helping merchants enforce the Japanese boycott, the students then focused their efforts on educating their less knowledgeable brothers and sisters. They issued publications and held public lectures to explain the real situation both within the country and abroad. Most notably, they established free schools and funded them from their own pockets. Such selflessness deserves immense praise, as many of the students also teach in these schools. This initiative is widely supported with great enthusiasm, and in Beijing alone, it's estimated that fifty thousand children benefit from this education.
One thing which came as a surprise to me was to find that, as regards modern education under Chinese control, there is complete equality between men and women. The position of women in Peking Government University is better than at Cambridge. Women are admitted to examinations and degrees, and there are women teachers in the university. The Girls' Higher Normal School in Peking, where prospective women teachers are taught, is a most excellent and progressive institution, and the spirit of free inquiry among the girls would horrify most British head mistresses.
One surprising thing I found was that, in terms of modern education under Chinese control, there is complete equality between men and women. The status of women at Peking Government University is better than at Cambridge. Women can take exams and earn degrees, and there are female teachers at the university. The Girls' Higher Normal School in Peking, which trains future women teachers, is an excellent and forward-thinking institution, and the spirit of free inquiry among the girls would shock most British headmistresses.
There is a movement in favour of co-education, especially in elementary education, because, owing to the inadequate supply of schools, the girls tend to be left out altogether unless they can go to the same school as the boys. The first time I met Professor and Mrs. Dewey was at a banquet in Chang-sha, given by the Tuchun. When the time came for after-dinner speeches, Mrs. Dewey told the Tuchun that his province must adopt co-education. He made a statesmanlike reply, saying that the matter should receive his best consideration, but he feared the time was not ripe in Hunan. However, it was clear that the matter was within the sphere of practical politics. At the time, being new to China and having imagined China a somewhat backward country, I was surprised. Later on I realized that reforms which we only talk about can be actually carried out in China.
There’s a push for co-education, especially in elementary schools, because due to the lack of available schools, girls often get left out unless they can attend the same school as boys. The first time I met Professor and Mrs. Dewey was at a banquet in Changsha, hosted by the Tuchun. When it was time for after-dinner speeches, Mrs. Dewey told the Tuchun that his province needed to adopt co-education. He responded like a statesman, saying that he would think seriously about it, but he feared that the time wasn't right in Hunan. Nonetheless, it was clear that the issue was within the realm of practical politics. At that time, being new to China and thinking of it as a somewhat backward country, I was surprised. Later, I realized that reforms we only discuss can actually be implemented in China.
Education controlled by missionaries or conservative white men cannot give what Young China needs. After throwing off the native superstitions of centuries, it would be a dismal fiasco to take on the European superstitions which have been discarded here by all progressive people. It is only where progressive Chinese themselves are in control that there is scope for the renaissance spirit of the younger students, and for that free spirit of sceptical inquiry by which they are seeking to build a new civilization as splendid as their old civilization in its best days.
Education run by missionaries or conservative white men can't provide what Young China requires. After rejecting the local superstitions of centuries, it would be a complete failure to adopt the European superstitions that all forward-thinking people have abandoned here. Only where progressive Chinese are in charge is there room for the renaissance spirit of the younger students, and for that free spirit of skeptical inquiry through which they are trying to create a new civilization as magnificent as their old civilization in its prime.
While I was in Peking, the Government teachers struck, not for higher pay, but for pay, because their salaries had not been paid for many months. Accompanied by some of the students, they went on a deputation to the Government, but were repulsed by soldiers and policemen, who clubbed them so severely that many had to be taken to hospital. The incident produced such universal fury that there was nearly a revolution, and the Government hastened to come to terms with the teachers with all possible speed. The modern teachers have behind them all that is virile, energetic, and public-spirited in China; the gang of bandits which controls the Government has behind it Japanese money and European intrigue. America occupies an intermediate position. One may say broadly that the old traditional education, with the military governors and the British and Japanese influence, stands for Conservatism; America and its commerce and its educational institutions stand for Liberalism; while the native modern education, practically though not theoretically, stands for Socialism. Incidentally, it alone stands for intellectual freedom.
While I was in Beijing, the government teachers went on strike, not for higher pay, but for any pay at all, since their salaries hadn't been paid for many months. Accompanied by some students, they approached the government, but were met with violence from soldiers and police, who attacked them so severely that many had to be hospitalized. The incident stirred widespread outrage, nearly sparking a revolution, prompting the government to quickly negotiate with the teachers. The modern educators have the support of all that is strong, active, and community-minded in China; the group of criminals controlling the government has backing from Japanese money and European scheming. America has a neutral position. Generally, one can say that the old traditional education, along with the military governors and British and Japanese influence, represents Conservatism; America, along with its trade and educational systems, represents Liberalism; while the local modern education, practically if not theoretically, represents Socialism. Notably, it is the only one that stands for intellectual freedom.
The Chinese are a great nation, incapable of permanent suppression by foreigners. They will not consent to adopt our vices in order to acquire military strength; but they are willing to adopt our virtues in order to advance in wisdom. I think they are the only people in the world who quite genuinely believe that wisdom is more precious than rubies. That is why the West regards them as uncivilized.
The Chinese are a great nation that cannot be permanently oppressed by outsiders. They won’t agree to take on our flaws to gain military power; however, they are open to embracing our virtues to gain wisdom. I believe they are the only people in the world who truly think that wisdom is more valuable than riches. That’s why the West sees them as uncivilized.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
It should be said that one sees just as fine buildings in purely Chinese institutions, such as Peking Government University and Nanking Teachers' Training College.
It should be noted that you can find just as impressive buildings in purely Chinese institutions, like Peking University and Nanking Teachers' College.
Mr. Tyau (op. cit. p. 27) quotes from Who's Who of American Returned Students, a classification of the occupations of 596 Chinese who have returned from American universities. The larger items are: In education, 38 as administrators and 197 as teachers; in Government service, 129 in executive offices (there are also three members of Parliament and four judges); 95 engineers; 35 medical practitioners (including dentists); 60 in business; and 21 social and religious workers. It is estimated that the total number of Chinese holding university degrees in America is 1,700, and in Great Britain 400 (ib.). This disproportion is due to the more liberal policy of America in the matter of the Boxer indemnity. In 1916 there were 292 Chinese university students in Great Britain, and Mr. Tyau (p. 28) gives a classification of them by their subjects. The larger groups are: Medicine, 50; law and economics, 47; engineering, 42; mining, 22; natural science (including chemistry and geology, which are classified separately), 19.
Mr. Tyau (op. cit. p. 27) quotes from Who's Who of American Returned Students, a breakdown of the jobs of 596 Chinese who returned from American universities. The major categories are: In education, 38 as administrators and 197 as teachers; in government service, 129 in executive positions (including three members of Parliament and four judges); 95 engineers; 35 medical professionals (including dentists); 60 in business; and 21 social and religious workers. It's estimated that the total number of Chinese with university degrees in America is 1,700, and in Great Britain, 400 (ib.). This difference is due to America's more relaxed approach regarding the Boxer indemnity. In 1916, there were 292 Chinese university students in Great Britain, and Mr. Tyau (p. 28) provides a breakdown by their fields of study. The largest groups are: Medicine, 50; law and economics, 47; engineering, 42; mining, 22; and natural sciences (including chemistry and geology, which are classified separately), 19.
CHAPTER XIV
INDUSTRIALISM IN CHINA
Industrialization in China
China is as yet only slightly industrialized, but the industrial possibilities of the country are very great, and it may be taken as nearly certain that there will be a rapid development throughout the next few decades. China's future depends as much upon the manner of this development as upon any other single factor; and China's difficulties are very largely connected with the present industrial situation. I will therefore first briefly describe this situation, and then consider the possibilities of the near future.
China is still just a bit industrialized, but the country has huge industrial potential, and it’s almost guaranteed that there will be rapid growth in the next few decades. China's future relies as much on how this growth happens as on any other single factor, and the country's challenges are largely tied to the current industrial scenario. So, I will first give a brief overview of this situation and then explore the possibilities for the near future.
We may take railways and mines as the foundation of a nation's industrial life. Let us therefore consider first the railways and then the mines, before going on to other matters.
We can consider railways and mines as the backbone of a country's industrial life. So, let's first look at the railways and then the mines, before moving on to other topics.
When railways were new, the Manchu Government, like the universities of Oxford and Cambridge (which it resembled in many ways), objected to them, and did all it could to keep them at a distance.[99] In 1875 a short line was built by foreigners from Shanghai to Woosung, but the Central Government was so shocked that it caused it to be destroyed. In 1881 the first permanent railway was constructed, but not very much was accomplished until after the Japanese War of 1894-5. The Powers then thought that China was breaking up, and entered upon a scramble for concessions and spheres of influence. The Belgians built the important line from Peking to Hankow; the Americans obtained a concession for a Hankow-Canton railway, which, however, has only been constructed as far as Changsha. Russia built the Manchurian Railway, connecting Peking with the Siberian Railway and with Europe. Germany built the Shantung Railway, from Tsingtau to Tsinanfu. The French built a railway in the south. England sought to obtain a monopoly of the railways in the Yangtze valley. All these railways were to be owned by foreigners and managed by foreign officials of the respective countries which had obtained the concessions. The Boxer rising, however, made Europe aware that some caution was needed if the Chinese were not to be exasperated beyond endurance. After this, ownership of new railways was left to the Chinese Government, but with so much foreign control as to rob it of most of its value. By this time, Chinese public opinion had come to realize that there must be railways in China, and that the real problem was how to keep them under Chinese control. In 1908, the Tientsin-Pukow line and the Shanghai-Hangchow line were sanctioned, to be built by the help of foreign loans, but with all the administrative control in the hands of the Chinese Government. At the same time, the Peking-Hankow line was bought back by the Government, and the Peking-Kalgan line was constructed by the Chinese without foreign financial assistance. Of the big main lines of China, this left not much foreign control outside the Manchurian Railway (Chinese Eastern Railway) and the Shantung Railway. The first of these is mainly under foreign control and must now be regarded as permanently lost, until such time as China becomes strong enough to defeat Japan in war; and the whole of Manchuria has come more or less under Japanese control. But the Shantung Railway, by the agreement reached at Washington, is to be bought back by China—five years hence, if all goes well. Thus, except in regions practically lost to China, the Chinese now have control of all their more important railways, or will have before long. This is a very hopeful feature of the situation, and a distinct credit to Chinese sagacity.
When railways were new, the Manchu Government, much like the universities of Oxford and Cambridge (which it resembled in many ways), opposed them and did everything it could to keep them away. In 1875, a short line was built by foreigners from Shanghai to Woosung, but the Central Government was so shocked that it had it destroyed. In 1881, the first permanent railway was constructed, but not much progress was made until after the Japanese War of 1894-95. The Powers then believed that China was falling apart and began scrambling for concessions and spheres of influence. The Belgians built the important line from Peking to Hankow; the Americans secured a concession for a Hankow-Canton railway, which, however, has only been built as far as Changsha. Russia constructed the Manchurian Railway, connecting Peking with the Siberian Railway and Europe. Germany built the Shantung Railway, from Tsingtau to Tsinanfu. The French developed a railway in the south. England aimed to gain a monopoly on the railways in the Yangtze valley. All these railways were to be owned by foreigners and managed by foreign officials from the respective countries that acquired the concessions. However, the Boxer Rebellion made Europe realize that some caution was necessary to avoid irritating the Chinese beyond tolerance. Following this, ownership of new railways was left to the Chinese Government, but with so much foreign oversight that it stripped them of most of their value. By this time, Chinese public opinion recognized the necessity of having railways in China, and the real question became how to keep them under Chinese control. In 1908, the Tientsin-Pukow line and the Shanghai-Hangchow line were approved to be built with the help of foreign loans, but all administrative control was to remain with the Chinese Government. At the same time, the Peking-Hankow line was repurchased by the Government, and the Peking-Kalgan line was constructed by the Chinese without foreign financial help. Of the major main lines of China, this left very little foreign control outside of the Manchurian Railway (Chinese Eastern Railway) and the Shantung Railway. The first is largely under foreign control and must now be seen as permanently lost until China becomes strong enough to defeat Japan in war; and the entirety of Manchuria has come under Japanese control to some extent. However, the Shantung Railway, as per the agreement reached in Washington, is set to be repurchased by China—five years from now, if everything goes well. Thus, aside from regions that are practically lost to China, the Chinese now control all their major railways or will before long. This is a very hopeful aspect of the situation and a clear testament to Chinese wisdom.
Putnam Weale (Mr. Lennox Simpson) strongly urges—quite rightly, as I think—the great importance of nationalizing all Chinese railways. At Washington recently, he helped to secure the Shantung Railway award, and to concentrate attention on the railway as the main issue. Writing early in 1919, he said[100]:—
Putnam Weale (Mr. Lennox Simpson) strongly emphasizes—correctly, in my opinion—the critical need to nationalize all Chinese railways. Recently in Washington, he played a key role in obtaining the Shantung Railway award and focused attention on the railway as the central issue. Writing in early 1919, he said[100]:—
The key to the proper control of China and the building-up of the new Republican State is the railway key.... The revolution of 1911, and the acceptance in principle of Western ideas of popular government, removed the danger of foreign provinces being carved out of the old Manchu Empire. There was, however, left behind a more subtle weapon. This weapon is the railway. Russia with her Manchurian Railway scheme taught Japan the new method. Japan, by the Treaty of Portsmouth in 1905, not only inherited the richer half of the Manchurian railways, but was able to put into practice a new technique, based on a mixture of twisted economics, police control, and military garrisons. Out of this grew the latter-day highly developed railway-zone which, to all intents and purposes, creates a new type of foreign enclave, subversive of the Chinese State. The especial evil to-day is that Japan has transferred from Manchuria to Shantung this new technique, which ... she will eventually extend into the very heart of intramural China ... and also into extramural Chihli and Inner Mongolia (thus outflanking Peking) unless she is summarily arrested. At all costs this must be stopped. The method of doing so is easy: It is to have it laid down categorically, and accepted by all the Powers, that henceforth all railways on Chinese soil are a vital portion of Chinese sovereignty and must be controlled directly from Peking by a National Railway Board; that stationmasters, personnel and police, must be Chinese citizens, technical foreign help being limited to a set standard; and that all railway concessions are henceforth to be considered simply as building concessions which must be handed over, section by section, as they are built, to the National Railway Board.
The key to effectively managing China and establishing the new Republican State is the railway key.... The 1911 revolution, which embraced Western ideas of popular government, eliminated the threat of foreign territories being taken from the old Manchu Empire. However, a more subtle threat remained. This threat is the railway. Russia's Manchurian Railway project taught Japan this new approach. By the Treaty of Portsmouth in 1905, Japan not only gained control of the more prosperous half of the Manchurian railways but also implemented a new strategy that combined twisted economics, police enforcement, and military presence. This led to the emergence of a highly developed railway zone that effectively creates a new type of foreign enclave, undermining the Chinese State. The particular danger now is that Japan has taken this new method from Manchuria to Shantung, which ... she will eventually expand into the very heart of China ... and also into the surrounding areas of Chihli and Inner Mongolia (thus bypassing Peking) unless she is quickly stopped. This must be prevented at all costs. The solution is straightforward: It should be established clearly, and accepted by all the powers, that from now on, all railways on Chinese land are a crucial part of Chinese sovereignty and must be managed directly from Peking by a National Railway Board; that stationmasters, staff, and police must be Chinese citizens, with foreign technical assistance limited to a specific standard; and that all railway concessions are to be regarded solely as building concessions that must be handed over, section by section, as they are constructed, to the National Railway Board.
If the Shantung Railway Agreement is loyally carried out, this reform—as to whose importance I quite agree with Putnam Weale—will have been practically completed five years hence. But we must expect Japan to adopt every possible means of avoiding the carrying out of her promises, from instigating Chinese civil war to the murdering of Japanese employees by Japanese secret agents masquerading as Chinese. Therefore, until the Chinese actually have complete control of the Shantung Railway, we cannot feel confident that they will ever get it.
If the Shantung Railway Agreement is faithfully implemented, this reform—which I completely agree is important, as Putnam Weale pointed out—will likely be nearly completed in five years. However, we should expect Japan to use every tactic to avoid fulfilling its promises, ranging from sparking Chinese civil wars to having Japanese agents disguise themselves as Chinese to kill Japanese workers. So, until the Chinese truly have full control of the Shantung Railway, we can’t be sure that they will ever achieve it.
It must not be supposed that the Chinese run railways badly. The Kalgan Railway, which they built, is just as well built as those constructed by foreigners; and the lines under Chinese administration are admirably managed. I quote from Mr. Tyau[101] the following statistics, which refer to the year 1919: Government railways, in operation, 6027 kilometres; under construction, 383 kilometres; private and provincial railways, 773 kilometres; concessioned railways, 3,780 kilometres. Total, 10,963 kilometres, or 6,852 miles. (The concessioned railways are mainly those in Manchuria and Shantung, of which the first must be regarded as definitely lost to China, while the second is probably recovered. The problem of concessioned railways has therefore no longer the importance that it had, though, by detaching Manchuria, the foreign railway has shown its power for evil). As regards financial results, Mr. Tyau gives the following figures for the principal State railways in 1918:—
It shouldn’t be assumed that the Chinese manage railways poorly. The Kalgan Railway, which they built, is just as well constructed as those built by foreigners, and the lines managed by the Chinese are run exceptionally well. I’ll quote Mr. Tyau[101] for the following statistics from the year 1919: Government railways in operation: 6,027 kilometers; under construction: 383 kilometers; private and provincial railways: 773 kilometers; concessioned railways: 3,780 kilometers. Total: 10,963 kilometers, or 6,852 miles. (The concessioned railways are mainly in Manchuria and Shandong, of which the first is considered definitely lost to China, while the second is likely recovered. The issue of concessioned railways is now less significant, although, by separating Manchuria, the foreign railway has demonstrated its harmful influence). Regarding financial results, Mr. Tyau provides the following figures for the main State railways in 1918:—
Name of Line. Kilometres Year Per cent. earned Operated. Completed. on Investment.
Peking-Mukden 987 1897 22.7 Peking-Hankow 1306 1905 15.8 Shanghai-Nanking 327 1908 6.2 Tientsin-Pukow 1107 1912 6.2 Peking-Suiyuan 490 1915 5.6
Name of Line. Kilometers Year Percentage Earned Operated. Completed. on Investment.
Peking-Mukden 987 1897 22.7 Peking-Hankow 1306 1905 15.8 Shanghai-Nanking 327 1908 6.2 Tientsin-Pukow 1107 1912 6.2 Peking-Suiyuan 490 1915 5.6
Subsequent years, for which I have not the exact figures, have been less prosperous.
Subsequent years, for which I don’t have the exact figures, have been less successful.
I cannot discover any evidence of incompetence in Chinese railway administration. On the contrary, much has been done to overcome the evils due to the fact that the various lines were originally constructed by different Powers, each following its own customs, so that there was no uniformity, and goods trucks could not be moved from one line on to another. There is, however, urgent need of further railways, especially to open up the west and to connect Canton with Hankow, the profit of which would probably be enormous.
I can't find any evidence of incompetence in Chinese railway management. On the contrary, a lot has been done to address the issues that arose because the different railway lines were initially built by different powers, each with its own practices, which led to a lack of uniformity, making it impossible to transfer freight trucks from one line to another. However, there is an urgent need for more railways, especially to develop the west and connect Canton with Hankow, which would likely be highly profitable.
Mines are perhaps as important as railways, for if a country allows foreign control of its mineral resources it cannot build up either its industries or its munitions to the point where they will be independent of foreign favour. But the situation as regards mining is at present far from satisfactory. Mr. Julean Arnold, American Commercial Attaché at Peking, writing early in 1919, made the following statement as regards China's mineral resources:—
Mines are probably just as important as railways because if a country lets foreign entities control its mineral resources, it can't develop its industries or military supplies to the point where they’re independent of foreign support. However, the current state of mining is far from ideal. Mr. Julean Arnold, the American Commercial Attaché in Peking, wrote early in 1919 about China's mineral resources:—
China is favoured with a wonderful wealth in coal and in a good supply of iron ore, two essentials to modern industrial development. To indicate how little China has developed its marvellous wealth in coal, this country imported, during 1917, 14,000,000 tons. It is estimated that China produces now 20,000,000 tons annually, but it is supposed to have richer resources in coal than has the United States which, in 1918, produced 650,000,000 tons. In iron ore it has been estimated that China has 400,000,000 tons suitable for furnace reaction, and an additional 300,000,000 tons which might be worked by native methods. During 1917, it is estimated that China's production of pig iron was 500,000 tons. The developments in the iron and steel industry in China are making rapid strides, and a few years hence it is expected that the production of pig iron and of finished steel will be several millions of tons annually.... In antimony and tin China is also particularly rich, and considerable progress has taken place in the mining and smelting of these ores during the past few years. China should jealously safeguard its mineral wealth, so as to preserve it for the country's welfare.[102]
China has a remarkable abundance of coal and a good supply of iron ore, both essential for modern industrial development. To highlight how little China has utilized its impressive coal resources, the country imported 14,000,000 tons in 1917. It's estimated that China currently produces about 20,000,000 tons annually, but it’s believed to have more coal resources than the United States, which produced 650,000,000 tons in 1918. In iron ore, estimates suggest China has 400,000,000 tons suitable for furnace use, along with an additional 300,000,000 tons that could be processed using local methods. In 1917, China’s production of pig iron was estimated to be 500,000 tons. The iron and steel industry in China is advancing quickly, and in a few years, it's expected that production of pig iron and finished steel will reach several million tons each year. China is also particularly rich in antimony and tin, and significant progress has been made in the mining and smelting of these ores in recent years. China should carefully protect its mineral resources to ensure they benefit the country's future.[102]
The China Year Book for 1919 gives the total Chinese production of coal for 1914 as 6,315,735 tons, and of iron ore at 468,938 tons.[103] Comparing these with Mr. Arnold's figures for 1917, namely 20,000,000 tons of coal and 500,000 tons of pig iron (not iron ore), it is evident that great progress was made during those three years, and there is every reason to think that at least the same rate of progress has been maintained. The main problem for China, however, is not rapid development, but national development. Japan is poor in minerals, and has set to work to acquire as much as possible of the mineral wealth of China. This is important to Japan, for two different reasons: first, that only industrial development can support the growing population, which cannot be induced to emigrate to Japanese possessions on the mainland; secondly, that steel is an indispensable requisite for imperialism.
The China Year Book for 1919 states that China's total coal production for 1914 was 6,315,735 tons, and iron ore production was 468,938 tons.[103] Comparing these figures with Mr. Arnold's data for 1917, which shows 20,000,000 tons of coal and 500,000 tons of pig iron (not iron ore), it's clear that significant progress was made during those three years, and it's reasonable to believe that at least the same rate of progress has continued. The main challenge for China, however, is not rapid development, but national development. Japan lacks mineral resources and is focused on acquiring as much of China's mineral wealth as possible. This is crucial for Japan for two main reasons: first, only industrial growth can support its growing population, which cannot be persuaded to move to Japanese territories on the mainland; second, steel is essential for imperialism.
The Chinese are proud of the Kiangnan dock and engineering works at Shanghai, which is a Government concern, and has proved its capacity for shipbuilding on modern lines. It built four ships of 10,000 tons each for the American Government. Mr. S.G. Cheng[104] says:—
The Chinese take pride in the Kiangnan dock and engineering works in Shanghai, which is a government-run facility, and has shown its ability to build ships using modern methods. It constructed four ships, each weighing 10,000 tons, for the American government. Mr. S.G. Cheng[104] says:—
For the construction of these ships, materials were mostly supplied by China, except steel, which had to be shipped from America and Europe (the steel produced in China being so limited in quantity, that after a certain amount is exported to Japan by virtue of a previous contract, little is left for home consumption).
For building these ships, most of the materials came from China, except for the steel, which had to be imported from America and Europe (the amount of steel made in China is so limited that after a certain quantity is exported to Japan due to a prior agreement, there’s not much left for local use).
Considering how rich China is in iron ore, this state of affairs needs explanation. The explanation is valuable to anyone who wishes to understand modern politics.
Given how abundant China is in iron ore, this situation requires clarification. The explanation is important for anyone who wants to grasp modern politics.
The China Year Book for 1919[105] (a work as little concerned with politics as Whitaker's Almanack) gives a list of the five principal iron mines in China, with some information about each. The first and most important are the Tayeh mines, worked by the Hanyehping Iron and Coal Co., Ltd., which, as the reader may remember, was the subject of the third group in the Twenty-one Demands. The total amount of ore in sight is estimated by the China Year Book at 50,000,000 tons, derived chiefly from two mines, in one of which the ore yields 65 per cent. of iron, in the other 58 to 63 per cent. The output for 1916 is given as 603,732 tons (it has been greatly increased since then). The Year Book proceeds: "Japanese capital is invested in the Company, and by the agreement between China and Japan of May 1915 [after the ultimatum which enforced the revised Twenty-one Demands], the Chinese Government undertook not to convert the Company into a State-owned concern nor to compel it to borrow money from other than Japanese sources." It should be added that there is a Japanese accountant and a Japanese technical adviser, and that pig-iron and ore, up to a specified value, must be sold to the Imperial Japanese works at much below the market price, leaving a paltry residue for sale in the open market.[106]
The China Year Book for 1919[105] (a publication that is as little focused on politics as Whitaker's Almanack) lists the five main iron mines in China, providing some details about each. The first and most significant are the Tayeh mines, operated by the Hanyehping Iron and Coal Co., Ltd., which, as you might recall, was part of the third group in the Twenty-one Demands. The total estimated amount of ore is 50,000,000 tons, mainly from two mines, one yielding 65% iron and the other 58 to 63%. The output for 1916 was reported as 603,732 tons (this has significantly increased since then). The Year Book continues: "Japanese capital is invested in the Company, and according to the agreement between China and Japan from May 1915 [following the ultimatum that enforced the revised Twenty-one Demands], the Chinese Government agreed not to turn the Company into a State-owned entity or force it to borrow from sources other than Japanese." Additionally, it's worth noting that there is a Japanese accountant and a Japanese technical advisor, and that pig iron and ore, up to a specified value, must be sold to the Imperial Japanese works at prices much lower than market value, leaving a meager amount available for open market sales.[106]
The second item in the China Year Book's list is the Tungkuan Shan mines. All that is said about these is as follows: "Tungling district on the Yangtze, 55 miles above Wuhu, Anhui province. A concession to work these mines, granted to the London and China Syndicate (British) in 1904, was surrendered in 1910 for the sum of £52,000, and the mines were transferred to a Chinese Company to be formed for their exploitation." These mines, therefore, are in Chinese hands. I do not know what their capacity is supposed to be, and in view of the price at which they were sold, it cannot be very great. The capital of the Hanyehping Co. is $20,000,000, which is considerably more than £52,000. This was the only one of the five iron mines mentioned in the Year Book which was not in Japanese hands at the time when the Year Book was published.
The second item in the China Year Book's list is the Tungkuan Shan mines. Here’s what it says: "Tungling district on the Yangtze, 55 miles above Wuhu, Anhui province. A concession to work these mines was granted to the London and China Syndicate (British) in 1904, but it was given back in 1910 for £52,000, and the mines were handed over to a Chinese company formed for their operation." So, these mines are now in Chinese ownership. I'm not sure what their output is supposed to be, and considering the price they were sold for, it can't be very high. The Hanyehping Co. has a capital of $20,000,000, which is a lot more than £52,000. This was the only one of the five iron mines mentioned in the Year Book that wasn't owned by the Japanese when the Year Book was published.
Next comes the Taochung Iron Mine, Anhui province. "The concession which was granted to the Sino-Japanese Industrial Development Co. will be worked by the Orient Steel Manufacturing Co. The mine is said to contain 60,000,000 tons of ore, containing 65 per cent. of pure iron. The plan of operations provides for the production of pig iron at the rate of 170,000 tons a year, a steel mill with a capacity of 100,000 tons of steel ingots a year, and a casting and forging mill to produce 75,000 tons a year."
Next comes the Taochung Iron Mine in Anhui province. "The concession granted to the Sino-Japanese Industrial Development Co. will be operated by the Orient Steel Manufacturing Co. The mine is reported to have 60,000,000 tons of ore, which contains 65 percent pure iron. The operational plan includes producing pig iron at a rate of 170,000 tons per year, a steel mill with a capacity of 100,000 tons of steel ingots annually, and a casting and forging mill to produce 75,000 tons per year."
The fourth mine is at Chinlingchen, in Shantung, "worked in conjunction with the Hengshan Colliery by the railway." I presume it is to be sold back to China along with the railway.
The fourth mine is at Chinlingchen, in Shantung, "operated in conjunction with the Hengshan Colliery by the railway." I assume it will be sold back to China along with the railway.
The fifth and last mine mentioned is the Penhsihu Mine, "one of the most promising mines in the nine mining areas in South Manchuria, where the Japanese are permitted by an exchange of Notes between the Chinese and Japanese Governments (May 25, 1915) to prospect for and operate mines. The seam of this mine extends from near Liaoyang to the neighbourhood of Penhsihu, and in size is pronounced equal to the Tayeh mine." It will be observed that this mine, also, was acquired by the Japanese as a result of the ultimatum enforcing the Twenty-one Demands. The Year Book adds: "The Japanese Navy is purchasing some of the Penhsihu output. Osaka ironworks placed an order for 15,000 tons in 1915 and the arsenal at Osaka in the same year accepted a tender for Penhsihu iron."
The fifth and final mine mentioned is the Penhsihu Mine, "one of the most promising mines among the nine mining areas in South Manchuria, where the Japanese are allowed by an exchange of Notes between the Chinese and Japanese Governments (May 25, 1915) to explore and operate mines. The seam of this mine stretches from near Liaoyang to the area around Penhsihu and is noted to be equal in size to the Tayeh mine." It should be noted that this mine was also obtained by the Japanese due to the ultimatum enforcing the Twenty-one Demands. The Year Book adds: "The Japanese Navy is buying some of the Penhsihu output. The Osaka ironworks placed an order for 15,000 tons in 1915, and the arsenal in Osaka accepted a tender for Penhsihu iron in the same year."
It will be seen from these facts that, as regards iron, the Chinese have allowed the Japanese to acquire a position of vantage from which they can only be ousted with great difficulty. Nevertheless, it is absolutely imperative that the Chinese should develop an iron and steel industry of their own on a large scale. If they do not, they cannot preserve their national independence, their own civilization, or any of the things that make them potentially of value to the world. It should be observed that the chief reason for which the Japanese desire Chinese iron is in order to be able to exploit and tyrannize over China. Confucius, I understand, says nothing about iron mines;[107] therefore the old-fashioned Chinese did not realize the importance of preserving them. Now that they are awake to the situation, it is almost too late. I shall come back later to the question of what can be done. For the present, let us continue our survey of facts.
It’s clear from these facts that, when it comes to iron, the Chinese have allowed the Japanese to gain a strong position that's hard to challenge. However, it’s crucial for the Chinese to establish their own large-scale iron and steel industry. Without this, they won’t be able to maintain their national independence, their culture, or anything that makes them valuable to the world. It's important to note that the main reason the Japanese want Chinese iron is so they can exploit and dominate China. Confucius, as I understand, doesn’t mention iron mines; therefore, the traditional Chinese didn’t recognize the importance of safeguarding them. Now that they see the reality of the situation, it’s nearly too late. I will address what can be done later. For now, let’s continue examining the facts.
It may be presumed that the population of China will always be mainly agricultural. Tea, silk, raw cotton, grain, the soya bean, etc., are crops in which China excels. In production of raw cotton, China is the third country in the world, India being the first and the United States the second. There is, of course, room for great progress in agriculture, but industry is vital if China is to preserve her national independence, and it is industry that is our present topic.
It can be assumed that China's population will primarily be agricultural. Tea, silk, raw cotton, grain, soybeans, and others are the crops in which China excels. In raw cotton production, China ranks third in the world, with India first and the United States second. There is definitely potential for significant advancements in agriculture, but industry is crucial if China wants to maintain its national independence, and that’s the focus of our discussion now.
To quote Mr. Tyau: "At the end of 1916 the number of factory hands was officially estimated at 560,000 and that of mine workers 406,000. Since then no official returns for the whole country have been published ... but perhaps a million each would be an approximate figure for the present number of factory operatives and mine workers."[108] Of course, the hours are very long and the wages very low; Mr. Tyau mentions as specially modern and praiseworthy certain textile factories where the wages range from 15 to 45 cents a day.[109] (The cent varies in value, but is always somewhere between a farthing and a halfpenny.) No doubt as industry develops Socialism and labour unrest will also develop. If Mr. Tyau is to be taken as a sample of the modern Chinese governing classes, the policy of the Government towards Labour will be very illiberal. Mr. Tyau's outlook is that of an American capitalist, and shows the extent to which he has come under American influence, as well as that of conservative England (he is an LL.D. of London). Most of the Young Chinese I came across, however, were Socialists, and it may be hoped that the traditional Chinese dislike of uncompromising fierceness will make the Government less savage against Labour than the Governments of America and Japan.
To quote Mr. Tyau: "At the end of 1916, the number of factory workers was officially estimated at 560,000 and the number of mine workers at 406,000. Since then, no official reports for the entire country have been published... but maybe around a million each would be a rough estimate for the current number of factory workers and mine workers."[108] Of course, the working hours are very long and the wages are very low; Mr. Tyau highlights as particularly modern and commendable certain textile factories where wages range from 15 to 45 cents a day.[109] (The value of a cent varies but is always somewhere between a farthing and a halfpenny.) No doubt, as industry grows, Socialism and labor unrest will also increase. If Mr. Tyau is representative of the modern Chinese ruling class, the government's stance on labor will be quite narrow-minded. Mr. Tyau's perspective resembles that of an American capitalist, showing how much he has been influenced by American culture, as well as conservative England (he holds an LL.D. from London). However, most of the Young Chinese I encountered were Socialists, and it is hoped that the traditional Chinese aversion to unyielding harshness will lead the government to be less brutal toward labor than the governments of America and Japan.
There is room for the development of a great textile industry in China. There are a certain number of modern mills, and nothing but enterprise is needed to make the industry as great as that of Lancashire.
There’s potential for a major textile industry to grow in China. There are already some modern mills, and all that's needed is some initiative to make the industry as big as it is in Lancashire.
Shipbuilding has made a good beginning in Shanghai, and would probably develop rapidly if China had a flourishing iron and steel industry in native hands.
Shipbuilding has started off strong in Shanghai and would likely grow quickly if China had a thriving iron and steel industry controlled by its own people.
The total exports of native produce in 1919 were just under £200,000,000 (630,000,000 taels), and the total imports slightly larger. It is better, however, to consider such statistics in taels, because currency fluctuations make the results deceptive when reckoned in sterling. The tael is not a coin, but a certain weight of silver, and therefore its value fluctuates with the value of silver. The China Year Book gives imports and exports of Chinese produce for 1902 as 325 million taels and 214 million taels respectively; for 1911, as 482 and 377; for 1917, as 577 and 462; for 1920, as 762 and 541. (The corresponding figures in pounds sterling for 1911 are 64 millions and 50 millions; for 1917, 124 millions and 99,900,000.) It will thus be seen that, although the foreign trade of China is still small in proportion to population, it is increasing very fast. To a European it is always surprising to find how little the economic life of China is affected by such incidents as revolutions and civil wars.
The total exports of local goods in 1919 were just under £200,000,000 (630,000,000 taels), and the total imports were slightly higher. It’s better to look at these statistics in taels because currency fluctuations can make the results misleading when calculated in sterling. The tael isn’t a coin but a specific weight of silver, so its value changes with the price of silver. The China Year Book reports imports and exports of Chinese goods for 1902 as 325 million taels and 214 million taels, respectively; for 1911, as 482 and 377; for 1917, as 577 and 462; and for 1920, as 762 and 541. (The equivalent figures in pounds sterling for 1911 are 64 million and 50 million; for 1917, 124 million and 99.9 million.) Therefore, it's clear that, although China's foreign trade is still small compared to its population, it’s growing very quickly. Europeans are often surprised to see how little events like revolutions and civil wars impact China's economic activity.
Certain principles seem to emerge from a study of the Chinese railways and mines as needing to be adopted by the Chinese Government if national independence is to be preserved. As regards railways, nationalization is obviously desirable, even if it somewhat retards the building of new lines. Railways not in the hands of the Government will be controlled, in the end if not in the beginning, by foreigners, who will thus acquire a power over China which will be fatal to freedom. I think we may hope that the Chinese authorities now realize this, and will henceforth act upon it.
Certain principles seem to come to light from examining the Chinese railways and mines that the Chinese Government needs to adopt to maintain national independence. When it comes to railways, nationalization is clearly important, even if it slightly delays the construction of new lines. Railways not controlled by the Government will ultimately be managed, if not initially, by foreigners, who will gain an influence over China that could jeopardize freedom. I believe we can hope that the Chinese authorities now understand this and will take action accordingly.
In regard to mines, development by the Chinese themselves is urgent, since undeveloped resources tempt the greed of the Great Powers, and development by foreigners makes it possible to keep China enslaved. It should therefore be enacted that, in future, no sale of mines or of any interest in mines to foreigners, and no loan from foreigners on the security of mines, will be recognized as legally valid. In view of extra-territoriality, it will be difficult to induce foreigners to accept such legislation, and Consular Courts will not readily admit its validity. But, as the example of extra-territoriality in Japan shows, such matters depend upon the national strength; if the Powers fear China, they will recognize the validity of Chinese legislation, but if not, not. In view of the need of rapid development of mining by Chinese, it would probably be unwise to nationalize all mines here and now. It would be better to provide every possible encouragement to genuinely Chinese private enterprise, and to offer the assistance of geological and mining experts, etc. The Government should, however, retain the right (a) to buy out any mining concern at a fair valuation; (b) to work minerals itself in cases where the private owners fail to do so, in spite of expert opinion in favour of their being worked. These powers should be widely exercised, and as soon as mining has reached the point compatible with national security, the mines should be all nationalized, except where, as at Tayeh, diplomatic agreements stand in the way. It is clear that the Tayeh mines must be recovered by China as soon as opportunity offers, but when or how that will be it is as yet impossible to say. Of course I have been assuming an orderly government established in China, but without that nothing vigorous can be done to repel foreign aggression. This is a point to which, along with other general questions connected with the industrializing of China, I shall return in my last chapter.
In terms of mining, it's crucial for the Chinese to develop their own resources urgently, as undeveloped assets attract the greed of powerful nations, and foreign development keeps China in a subservient position. Therefore, it should be established that, in future, no sale of mines or any stake in mines to foreigners, and no loans from foreigners based on mines, will be legally recognized. Given the issue of extra-territoriality, it will be tough to persuade foreigners to accept such laws, and Consular Courts won’t easily validate them. However, as the case of extra-territoriality in Japan illustrates, these matters depend on national strength; if foreign powers fear China, they will recognize Chinese laws, but if not, they won't. Considering the urgent need for Chinese-led mining development, it might be unwise to nationalize all mines immediately. It would be more effective to encourage genuine Chinese private enterprises and provide support from geological and mining experts, among others. The government should, however, retain the right (a) to buy out any mining company at a fair price; (b) to extract minerals itself if private owners fail to do so despite expert recommendations. These powers should be used broadly, and once mining development aligns with national security, all mines should be nationalized, except where, as in Tayeh, diplomatic agreements hinder this process. It’s evident that China must reclaim the Tayeh mines whenever possible, but it’s unclear when or how that will happen. Of course, I have assumed that a stable government exists in China; without that, no effective action can be taken against foreign aggression. This issue, along with other overarching concerns related to China’s industrialization, will be revisited in my last chapter.
It is said by Europeans who have business experience in China that the Chinese are not good at managing large joint-stock companies, such as modern industry requires. As everyone knows, they are proverbially honest in business, in spite of the corruption of their politics. But their successful businesses—so one gathers—do not usually extend beyond a single family; and even they are apt to come to grief sooner or later through nepotism. This is what Europeans say; I cannot speak from my own knowledge. But I am convinced that modern education is very quickly changing this state of affairs, which was connected with Confucianism and the family ethic. Many Chinese have been trained in business methods in America; there are Colleges of Commerce at Woosung and other places; and the patriotism of Young China has led men of the highest education to devote themselves to industrial development. The Chinese are no doubt, by temperament and tradition, more suited to commerce than to industry, but contact with the West is rapidly introducing new aptitudes and a new mentality. There is, therefore, every reason to expect, if political conditions are not too adverse, that the industrial development of China will proceed rapidly throughout the next few decades. It is of vital importance that that development should be controlled by the Chinese rather than by foreign nations. But that is part of the larger problem of the recovery of Chinese independence, with which I shall deal in my last chapter.
It’s said by Europeans with business experience in China that the Chinese struggle to manage large joint-stock companies as needed in modern industry. As everyone knows, they're traditionally honest in business, despite their political corruption. However, their successful businesses typically stay within a single family, and even those often fail sooner or later due to nepotism. This is what Europeans claim; I can't speak from personal experience. But I believe that modern education is quickly changing this situation, which was linked to Confucianism and family values. Many Chinese have been trained in business practices in America; there are Colleges of Commerce at Woosung and other locations; and the patriotism of Young China has inspired highly educated individuals to commit to industrial growth. The Chinese are inherently, by their nature and traditions, more inclined toward commerce than industry, but their interactions with the West are swiftly bringing in new skills and a fresh mindset. Therefore, there’s every reason to expect, as long as the political climate isn’t too unfavorable, that China’s industrial development will advance rapidly in the coming decades. It’s crucial that this development should be led by the Chinese and not by foreign powers. But that’s part of the bigger issue of regaining Chinese independence, which I will discuss in my last chapter.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
For the history of Chinese railways, see Tyau, op. cit. pp. 183 ff.
For the history of Chinese railways, see Tyau, op. cit. pp. 183 ff.
China in 1918. Published by the Peking Leader, pp. 45-6.
China in 1918. Published by the Peking Leader, pp. 45-6.
China in 1918, p. 26. There is perhaps some mistake in the figures given for iron ore, as the Tayeh mines alone are estimated by some to contain 700,000,000 tons of iron ore. Coleman, op cit. p. 51.
China in 1918, p. 26. There might be an error in the numbers provided for iron ore, as the Tayeh mines are estimated by some to have 700,000,000 tons of iron ore. Coleman, op cit. p. 51.
Page 63. The 1922 Year Book gives 19,500,000 tons of coal production.
Page 63. The 1922 Year Book reports 19,500,000 tons of coal production.
It seems it would be inaccurate to maintain that there is nothing on the subject in the Gospels. An eminent American divine pointed out in print, as regards the advice against laying up treasure where moth and rust doth corrupt, that "moth and rust do not get at Mr. Rockefeller's oil wells, and thieves do not often break through and steal a railway. What Jesus condemned was hoarding wealth." See Upton Sinclair, The Profits of Religion, 1918, p. 175.
It wouldn’t be accurate to say there’s nothing about this topic in the Gospels. A prominent American theologian noted in writing that when Jesus warned against storing up treasures where moth and rust destroy, “moth and rust don’t affect Mr. Rockefeller’s oil wells, and thieves don’t usually break in and steal a railway. What Jesus condemned was hoarding wealth.” See Upton Sinclair, The Profits of Religion, 1918, p. 175.
CHAPTER XV
THE OUTLOOK FOR CHINA
China's Outlook
In this chapter I propose to take, as far as I am able, the standpoint of a progressive and public-spirited Chinese, and consider what reforms, in what order, I should advocate in that case.
In this chapter, I will try to adopt the perspective of a forward-thinking and community-minded Chinese person and think about what reforms I should support and in what order.
To begin with, it is clear that China must be saved by her own efforts, and cannot rely upon outside help. In the international situation, China has had both good and bad fortune. The Great War was unfortunate, because it gave Japan temporarily a free hand; the collapse of Tsarist Russia was fortunate, because it put an end to the secret alliance of Russians and Japanese; the Anglo-Japanese Alliance was unfortunate, because it compelled us to abet Japanese aggression even against our own economic interests; the friction between Japan and America was fortunate; but the agreement arrived at by the Washington Conference, though momentarily advantageous as regards Shantung, is likely, in the long run, to prove unfortunate, since it will make America less willing to oppose Japan. For reasons which I set forth in Chap. X., unless China becomes strong, either the collapse of Japan or her unquestioned ascendency in the Far East is almost certain to prove disastrous to China; and one or other of these is very likely to come about. All the Great Powers, without exception, have interests which are incompatible, in the long run, with China's welfare and with the best development of Chinese civilization. Therefore the Chinese must seek salvation in their own energy, not in the benevolence of any outside Power.
To start, it's clear that China needs to rely on its own efforts for salvation and can't depend on outside help. In the global landscape, China has experienced both good and bad luck. The Great War was a setback because it temporarily gave Japan more power; the fall of Tsarist Russia was a blessing as it ended the secret alliance of Russians and Japanese; the Anglo-Japanese Alliance was a drawback because it forced us to support Japanese aggression, even against our own economic interests; the tension between Japan and America was advantageous; however, the deal reached at the Washington Conference, although beneficial for Shantung in the short term, is likely to be detrimental in the long run since it will make America less willing to stand up to Japan. For the reasons I outline in Chapter X, unless China becomes strong, either Japan's downfall or its uncontested dominance in the Far East is likely to be disastrous for China; and one of these scenarios is very likely to happen. All the Great Powers, without exception, have interests that, in the long run, conflict with China's well-being and the best development of Chinese civilization. Therefore, the Chinese must seek their own salvation through their own efforts, not through the goodwill of any external power.
The problem is not merely one of political independence; a certain cultural independence is at least as important. I have tried to show in this book that the Chinese are, in certain ways, superior to us, and it would not be good either for them or for us if, in these ways, they had to descend to our level in order to preserve their existence as a nation. In this matter, however, a compromise is necessary. Unless they adopt some of our vices to some extent, we shall not respect them, and they will be increasingly oppressed by foreign nations. The object must be to keep this process within the narrowest limits compatible with safety.
The issue isn't just about political independence; having some cultural independence is just as crucial. I've tried to demonstrate in this book that, in certain ways, the Chinese have advantages over us, and it wouldn’t be beneficial for either them or us if they had to lower themselves to our standards to maintain their identity as a nation. However, in this situation, some compromise is needed. If they don't adopt a few of our flaws to some extent, we won’t respect them, and they will face growing oppression from foreign powers. The goal should be to keep this situation as minimal as possible while still ensuring safety.
First of all, a patriotic spirit is necessary—not, of course, the bigoted anti-foreign spirit of the Boxers, but the enlightened attitude which is willing to learn from other nations while not willing to allow them to dominate. This attitude has been generated among educated Chinese, and to a great extent in the merchant class, by the brutal tuition of Japan. The danger of patriotism is that, as soon as it has proved strong enough for successful defence, it is apt to turn to foreign aggression. China, by her resources and her population, is capable of being the greatest Power in the world after the United States. It is much to be feared that, in the process of becoming strong enough to preserve their independence, the Chinese may become strong enough to embark upon a career of imperialism. It cannot be too strongly urged that patriotism should be only defensive, not aggressive. But with this proviso, I think a spirit of patriotism is absolutely necessary to the regeneration of China. Independence is to be sought, not as an end in itself, but as a means towards a new blend of Western skill with the traditional Chinese virtues. If this end is not achieved, political independence will have little value.
First of all, a patriotic spirit is essential—not, of course, the narrow-minded anti-foreign mindset of the Boxers, but an open-minded attitude that is willing to learn from other countries while refusing to let them take control. This mindset has been fostered among educated Chinese and, to a large extent, in the merchant class due to the harsh lessons learned from Japan. The risk of patriotism is that once it proves strong enough for effective defense, it can easily shift towards foreign aggression. With its resources and population, China has the potential to become the second-largest power in the world after the United States. There is a real concern that, while striving to become strong enough to maintain their independence, the Chinese might also grow powerful enough to pursue imperialism. It’s important to emphasize that patriotism should be purely defensive, not offensive. That said, I believe a spirit of patriotism is absolutely necessary for China’s renewal. Independence should be pursued not as an end goal, but as a means to create a new blend of Western skills with traditional Chinese virtues. If this goal isn't achieved, then political independence will hold little significance.
The three chief requisites, I should say, are: (1) The establishment of an orderly Government; (2) industrial development under Chinese control; (3) The spread of education. All these aims will have to be pursued concurrently, but on the whole their urgency seems to me to come in the above order. We have already seen how large a part the State will have to take in building up industry, and how impossible this is while the political anarchy continues. Funds for education on a large scale are also unobtainable until there is good government. Therefore good government is the prerequisite of all other reforms. Industrialism and education are closely connected, and it would be difficult to decide the priority between them; but I have put industrialism first, because, unless it is developed very soon by the Chinese, foreigners will have acquired such a strong hold that it will be very difficult indeed to oust them. These reasons have decided me that our three problems ought to be taken in the above order.
The three main necessities, I would say, are: (1) Establishing a stable government; (2) industrial development under Chinese control; (3) Expanding education. All these goals need to be pursued at the same time, but overall, their urgency seems to come in the order listed above. We've already seen how significant a role the state will need to play in developing industry and how impossible that is while political chaos continues. Funding for large-scale education also won’t be available until we have good government. Therefore, good government is the foundation for all other reforms. Industrialism and education are closely linked, and it would be hard to determine which should come first; however, I’ve placed industrialism first because, unless it develops quickly by the Chinese, foreigners will establish such a strong presence that it will be very difficult to dislodge them. These reasons have led me to conclude that we should address our three issues in the order stated above.
1. The establishment of an orderly government.—At the moment of writing, the condition of China is as anarchic as it has ever been. A battle between Chang-tso-lin and Wu-Pei-Fu is imminent; the former is usually considered, though falsely according to some good authorities, the most reactionary force in China; Wu-Pei-Fu, though The Times calls him "the Liberal leader," may well prove no more satisfactory than "Liberal" leaders nearer home. It is of course possible that, if he wins, he may be true to his promises and convoke a Parliament for all China; but it is at least equally possible that he may not. In any case, to depend upon the favour of a successful general is as precarious as to depend upon the benevolence of a foreign Power. If the progressive elements are to win, they must become a strong organized force.
1. The establishment of an orderly government.—As I write this, China's situation is as chaotic as it has ever been. A battle between Chang-tso-lin and Wu-Pei-Fu is about to happen; the former is often regarded, though incorrectly according to some credible sources, as the most reactionary force in China. Wu-Pei-Fu, while The Times refers to him as "the Liberal leader," may turn out to be no better than "Liberal" leaders closer to home. Of course, if he wins, he might keep his promises and call for a Parliament for all of China; but it's also quite possible that he won't. In any case, relying on the favor of a successful general is just as risky as relying on the goodwill of a foreign power. If the progressive forces want to succeed, they need to become a strong, organized group.
So far as I can discover, Chinese Constitutionalists are doing the best thing that is possible at the moment, namely, concerting a joint programme, involving the convoking of a Parliament and the cessation of military usurpation. Union is essential, even if it involves sacrifice of cherished beliefs on the part of some. Given a programme upon which all the Constitutionalists are united, they will acquire great weight in public opinion, which is very powerful in China. They may then be able, sooner or later, to offer a high constitutional position to some powerful general, on condition of his ceasing to depend upon mere military force. By this means they may be able to turn the scales in favour of the man they select, as the student agitation turned the scales in July 1920 in favour of Wu-Pei-Fu against the An Fu party. Such a policy can only be successful if it is combined with vigorous propaganda, both among the civilian population and among the soldiers, and if, as soon as peace is restored, work is found for disbanded soldiers and pay for those who are not disbanded. This raises the financial problem, which is very difficult, because foreign Powers will not lend except in return for some further sacrifice of the remnants of Chinese independence. (For reasons explained in Chap. X., I do not accept the statement by the American consortium bankers that a loan from them would not involve control over China's internal affairs. They may not mean control to be involved, but I am convinced that in fact it would be.) The only way out of this difficulty that I can see is to raise an internal loan by appealing to the patriotism of Chinese merchants. There is plenty of money in China, but, very naturally, rich Chinese will not lend to any of the brigands who now control the Government.
As far as I can tell, Chinese Constitutionalists are doing the best they can right now by working on a joint plan that includes calling a Parliament and putting an end to military takeovers. Unity is crucial, even if it means sacrificing some deeply held beliefs. If all the Constitutionalists come together on a common program, they'll gain significant influence in public opinion, which is very powerful in China. This could enable them, eventually, to offer a high constitutional position to a strong general, as long as he stops relying on military force. This approach might help them tip the balance in favor of their chosen leader, just as the student protests tipped the balance in July 1920 for Wu-Pei-Fu against the An Fu party. Such a strategy can only succeed if it's paired with strong propaganda, both among the general public and the military, and if, once peace is established, jobs are provided for disbanded soldiers and wages for those who remain in service. This brings up the financial problem, which is quite challenging, because foreign powers will only lend money with conditions that further compromise the remnants of China's independence. (For reasons explained in Chap. X., I don't agree with the American consortium bankers who claim that their loans wouldn't come with control over China's internal affairs. They might not intend for control to be part of the deal, but I'm certain that it would be.) The only solution I can see to this dilemma is to raise an internal loan by appealing to the patriotism of Chinese merchants. There's plenty of money in China, but understandably, wealthy Chinese are reluctant to lend to any of the warlords currently in power.
When the time comes to draft a permanent Constitution, I have no doubt that it will have to be federal, allowing a very large measure of autonomy to the provinces, and reserving for the Central Government few things except customs, army and navy, foreign relations and railways. Provincial feeling is strong, and it is now, I think, generally recognized that a mistake was made in 1912 in not allowing it more scope.
When the time comes to create a permanent Constitution, I'm sure it will need to be federal, giving the provinces a lot of autonomy and leaving only a few responsibilities to the Central Government, like customs, the army and navy, foreign relations, and railways. Provincial pride is strong, and I think it's now widely accepted that a mistake was made in 1912 by not giving it more freedom.
While a Constitution is being drafted, and even after it has been agreed upon, it will not be possible to rely upon the inherent prestige of Constitutionalism, or to leave public opinion without guidance. It will be necessary for the genuinely progressive people throughout the country to unite in a strongly disciplined society, arriving at collective decisions and enforcing support of those decisions upon all its members. This society will have to win the confidence of public opinion by a very rigid avoidance of corruption and political profiteering; the slightest failure of a member in this respect must be visited by expulsion. The society must make itself obviously the champion of the national interests as against all self-seekers, speculators and toadies to foreign Powers. It will thus become able authoritatively to commend or condemn politicians and to wield great influence over opinion, even in the army. There exists in Young China enough energy, patriotism and honesty to create such a society and to make it strong through the respect which it will command. But unless enlightened patriotism is organized in some such way, its power will not be equal to the political problems with which China is faced.
While a Constitution is being drafted, and even after it’s agreed upon, we can't rely on the natural prestige of Constitutionalism or leave public opinion without direction. It’s crucial for genuinely progressive people across the country to come together in a well-organized community, making collective decisions and ensuring that all members support those choices. This community must earn the trust of the public by strictly avoiding corruption and political gain; even the slightest failure by a member in this area should result in expulsion. The community has to clearly stand up for national interests against all self-serving individuals, speculators, and sycophants to foreign powers. By doing so, it can effectively praise or criticize politicians and significantly influence public opinion, even within the military. There’s plenty of energy, patriotism, and integrity in Young China to build and strengthen such a community through the respect it earns. However, unless enlightened patriotism is organized in this way, its strength will not match the political challenges China is facing.
Sooner or later, the encroachments of foreign Powers upon the sovereign rights of China must be swept away. The Chinese must recover the Treaty Ports, control of the tariff, and so on; they must also free themselves from extra-territoriality. But all this can probably be done, as it was in Japan, without offending foreign Powers (except perhaps the Japanese). It would be a mistake to complicate the early stages of Chinese recovery by measures which would antagonize foreign Powers in general. Russia was in a stronger position for defence than China, yet Russia has suffered terribly from the universal hostility provoked by the Bolsheviks. Given good government and a development of China's resources, it will be possible to obtain most of the needed concessions by purely diplomatic means; the rest can wait for a suitable opportunity.
Sooner or later, foreign powers' intrusions on China's sovereignty need to be cleared away. The Chinese must regain the Treaty Ports, take control of their tariffs, and so on; they also need to free themselves from extraterritoriality. However, this can likely be achieved, as it was in Japan, without causing friction with foreign powers (except maybe the Japanese). It would be a mistake to complicate the early phases of China's recovery with actions that would provoke foreign powers in general. Russia was in a much stronger position for defense than China, yet it has faced severe consequences due to the global hostility sparked by the Bolsheviks. With good governance and development of China's resources, it will be possible to secure most of the necessary concessions through diplomatic means; the rest can wait for the right moment.
2. Industrial development.—On this subject I have already written in Chap. XIV.; it is certain general aspects of the subject that I wish to consider now. For reasons already given, I hold that all railways ought to be in the hands of the State, and that all successful mines ought to be purchased by the State at a fair valuation, even if they are not State-owned from the first. Contracts with foreigners for loans ought to be carefully drawn so as to leave the control to China. There would not be much difficulty about this if China had a stable and orderly government; in that case, many foreign capitalists would be willing to lend on good security, without exacting any part in the management. Every possible diplomatic method should be employed to break down such a monopoly as the consortium seeks to acquire in the matter of loans.
2. Industrial development.—I've already discussed this topic in Chap. XIV.; now I want to focus on its key general aspects. For the reasons mentioned, I believe that all railways should be owned by the State, and that all profitable mines should be bought by the State at a fair price, even if they weren't originally State-owned. Contracts with foreign lenders should be carefully crafted to maintain control within China. This wouldn’t be too challenging if China had a stable and organized government; in that case, many foreign investors would be open to lending on solid security without requiring a say in management. Every available diplomatic strategy should be used to dismantle the monopoly that the consortium aims to establish regarding loans.
Given good government, a large amount of State enterprise would be desirable in Chinese industry. There are many arguments for State Socialism, or rather what Lenin calls State Capitalism, in any country which is economically but not culturally backward. In the first place, it is easier for the State to borrow than for a private person; in the second place, it is easier for the State to engage and employ the foreign experts who are likely to be needed for some time to come; in the third place, it is easier for the State to make sure that vital industries do not come under the control of foreign Powers. What is perhaps more important than any of these considerations is that, by undertaking industrial enterprise from the first, the State can prevent the growth of many of the evils of private capitalism. If China can acquire a vigorous and honest State, it will be possible to develop Chinese industry without, at the same time, developing the overweening power of private capitalists by which the Western nations are now both oppressed and misled.
Given good governance, a significant amount of state involvement would be beneficial for Chinese industry. There are several reasons to support State Socialism, or what Lenin refers to as State Capitalism, in any country that is economically but not culturally advanced. Firstly, it's easier for the state to secure loans than for individuals; secondly, it's simpler for the state to hire foreign experts who will likely be needed for a while; and thirdly, the state can ensure that crucial industries don't fall under the control of foreign powers. Perhaps more importantly, by taking on industrial ventures from the outset, the state can prevent the rise of many issues associated with private capitalism. If China can establish a dynamic and honest government, it will be possible to grow Chinese industry without simultaneously empowering the excessive influence of private capitalists that currently oppress and mislead Western nations.
But if this is to be done successfully, it will require a great change in Chinese morals, a development of public spirit in place of the family ethic, a transference to the public service of that honesty which already exists in private business, and a degree of energy which is at present rare. I believe that Young China is capable of fulfilling these requisites, spurred on by patriotism; but it is important to realize that they are requisites, and that, without them, any system of State Socialism must fail.
But for this to be successful, it will need a significant shift in Chinese morals, a rise in public spirit instead of just family values, a transfer of the honesty that is already present in private business to public service, and a level of energy that is currently uncommon. I believe that Young China can meet these needs, motivated by patriotism; however, it’s crucial to understand that they are essential, and without them, any system of State Socialism will fail.
For industrial development, it is important that the Chinese should learn to become technical experts and also to become skilled workers. I think more has been done towards the former of these needs than towards the latter. For the latter purpose, it would probably be wise to import skilled workmen—say from Germany—and cause them to give instruction to Chinese workmen in any new branch of industrial work that it might be desired to develop.
For industrial development, it's crucial for the Chinese to learn to become technical experts as well as skilled workers. I believe more progress has been made in the former than in the latter. To address the latter need, it would likely be a good idea to bring in skilled workers—perhaps from Germany—to train Chinese workers in any new area of industry that we want to develop.
3. Education.—If China is to become a democracy, as most progressive Chinese hope, universal education is imperative. Where the bulk of the population cannot read, true democracy is impossible. Education is a good in itself, but is also essential for developing political consciousness, of which at present there is almost none in rural China. The Chinese themselves are well aware of this, but in the present state of the finances it is impossible to establish universal elementary education. Until it has been established for some time, China must be, in fact, if not in form, an oligarchy, because the uneducated masses cannot have any effective political opinion. Even given good government, it is doubtful whether the immense expense of educating such a vast population could be borne by the nation without a considerable industrial development. Such industrial development as already exists is mainly in the hands of foreigners, and its profits provide warships for the Japanese, or mansions and dinners for British and American millionaires. If its profits are to provide the funds for Chinese education, industry must be in Chinese hands. This is another reason why industrial development must probably precede any complete scheme of education.
3. Education.—If China wants to become a democracy, as most progressive Chinese hope, universal education is essential. In a country where most people can’t read, true democracy is impossible. Education is valuable on its own, but it’s also crucial for building political awareness, which is nearly absent in rural China right now. The Chinese are well aware of this, but given the current financial situation, establishing universal elementary education is not feasible. Until that is achieved for a considerable period, China must essentially be an oligarchy, since the uneducated masses can’t form effective political opinions. Even with good governance, it’s questionable whether the huge cost of educating such a vast population can be managed by the country without significant industrial development. The existing industrial development is mainly controlled by foreigners, and its profits fund warships for the Japanese or luxury for British and American millionaires. If those profits are to finance Chinese education, then industry must be owned by Chinese people. This is another reason why industrial development probably needs to come before a comprehensive education plan.
For the present, even if the funds existed, there would not be sufficient teachers to provide a schoolmaster in every village. There is, however, such an enthusiasm for education in China that teachers are being trained as fast as is possible with such limited resources; indeed a great deal of devotion and public spirit is being shown by Chinese educators, whose salaries are usually many months in arrears.
For now, even if the money were available, there wouldn't be enough teachers to have a schoolmaster in every village. However, there's such a strong passion for education in China that teachers are being trained as quickly as possible given the limited resources; in fact, many Chinese educators are showing a lot of dedication and community spirit, even though their salaries are often months overdue.
Chinese control is, to my mind, as important in the matter of education as in the matter of industry. For the present, it is still necessary to have foreign instructors in some subjects, though this necessity will soon cease. Foreign instructors, however, provided they are not too numerous, do no harm, any more than foreign experts in railways and mines. What does harm is foreign management. Chinese educated in mission schools, or in lay establishments controlled by foreigners, tend to become de-nationalized, and to have a slavish attitude towards Western civilization. This unfits them for taking a useful part in the national life, and tends to undermine their morals. Also, oddly enough, it makes them more conservative in purely Chinese matters than the young men and women who have had a modern education under Chinese auspices. Europeans in general are more conservative about China than the modern Chinese are, and they tend to convey their conservatism to their pupils. And of course their whole influence, unavoidably if involuntarily, militates against national self-respect in those whom they teach.
Chinese control is just as crucial in education as it is in industry. For now, we still need foreign instructors in certain subjects, but that won’t be the case for much longer. Foreign teachers, as long as there aren’t too many of them, don’t cause problems, just like foreign experts in railways and mining. What does create issues is foreign management. Chinese people educated in mission schools or in lay institutions run by foreigners often lose their sense of national identity and develop a subservient attitude towards Western civilization. This makes them unfit to contribute meaningfully to national life and can weaken their morals. Interestingly, it also makes them more conservative about purely Chinese matters than young men and women who receive a modern education under Chinese leadership. Generally, Europeans tend to be more conservative regarding China than modern Chinese are, and they often pass that conservatism onto their students. Their overall influence, whether intended or not, undermines the national self-respect of those they teach.
Those who desire to do research in some academic subject will, for some time to come, need a period of residence in some European or American university. But for the great majority of university students it is far better, if possible, to acquire their education in China. Returned students have, to a remarkable extent, the stamp of the country from which they have returned, particularly when that country is America. A society such as was foreshadowed earlier in this chapter, in which all really progressive Chinese should combine, would encounter difficulties, as things stand, from the divergencies in national bias between students returned from (say) Japan, America and Germany. Given time, this difficulty can be overcome by the increase in purely Chinese university education, but at present the difficulty would be serious.
Those who want to do research in any academic field will still need to spend some time at a European or American university. However, for most university students, it's much better, if possible, to get their education in China. Students who return from abroad often show a strong influence from the country they studied in, especially if that country is America. A society like the one mentioned earlier in this chapter, where all genuinely progressive Chinese come together, would face challenges due to the differences in national perspectives among students returning from places like Japan, America, and Germany. Over time, this issue can be resolved with the growth of purely Chinese university education, but right now, it would be quite a challenge.
To overcome this difficulty, two things are needed: inspiring leadership, and a clear conception of the kind of civilization to be aimed at. Leadership will have to be both intellectual and practical. As regards intellectual leadership, China is a country where writers have enormous influence, and a vigorous reformer possessed of literary skill could carry with him the great majority of Young China. Men with the requisite gifts exist in China; I might mention, as an example personally known to me, Dr. Hu Suh.[110] He has great learning, wide culture, remarkable energy, and a fearless passion for reform; his writings in the vernacular inspire enthusiasm among progressive Chinese. He is in favour of assimilating all that is good in Western culture, but by no means a slavish admirer of our ways.
To tackle this challenge, two things are essential: inspiring leadership and a clear vision of the type of civilization we want to build. Leadership needs to be both intellectual and practical. In terms of intellectual leadership, China is a place where writers have a significant impact, and a passionate reformer with literary talent could rally the majority of Young China. There are individuals with the necessary skills in China; for instance, someone I know personally is Dr. Hu Suh. He has extensive knowledge, broad cultural understanding, impressive energy, and a bold commitment to reform; his writings in the vernacular ignite enthusiasm among progressive Chinese people. He supports adopting all that is good in Western culture but isn't a blind follower of our ways.
The practical political leadership of such a society as I conceive to be needed would probably demand different gifts from those required in an intellectual leader. It is therefore likely that the two could not be combined in one man, but would need men as different as Lenin and Karl Marx.
The practical political leadership of the society I envision would likely require different skills than those needed for an intellectual leader. Therefore, it's probable that these roles couldn't be filled by the same person, but would instead require individuals as different as Lenin and Karl Marx.
The aim to be pursued is of importance, not only to China, but to the world. Out of the renaissance spirit now existing in China, it is possible, if foreign nations can be prevented from working havoc, to develop a new civilization better than any that the world has yet known. This is the aim which Young China should set before itself: the preservation of the urbanity and courtesy, the candour and the pacific temper, which are characteristic of the Chinese nation, together with a knowledge of Western science and an application of it to the practical problems of China. Of such practical problems there are two kinds: one due to the internal condition of China, and the other to its international situation. In the former class come education, democracy, the diminution of poverty, hygiene and sanitation, and the prevention of famines. In the latter class come the establishment of a strong government, the development of industrialism, the revision of treaties and the recovery of the Treaty Ports (as to which Japan may serve as a model), and finally, the creation of an army sufficiently strong to defend the country against Japan. Both classes of problems demand Western science. But they do not demand the adoption of the Western philosophy of life.
The goal that should be pursued is important not only for China, but for the entire world. From the current spirit of renaissance in China, it’s possible to develop a new civilization that is better than any the world has seen, provided foreign nations are kept from causing disruption. This is the goal that Young China should set for itself: to maintain the politeness and courtesy, the honesty and peaceful nature, which define the Chinese people, while also acquiring knowledge of Western science and applying it to China’s practical challenges. There are two types of practical challenges: one arising from internal conditions in China and the other from its international circumstances. The first type includes education, democracy, reducing poverty, hygiene and sanitation, and preventing famines. The second type involves creating a strong government, developing industrialism, revising treaties, and recovering the Treaty Ports (with Japan serving as a potential model), and finally, building an army robust enough to defend the country against Japan. Both types of challenges require Western science but do not necessitate the adoption of Western philosophies of life.
If the Chinese were to adopt the Western philosophy of life, they would, as soon as they had made themselves safe against foreign aggression, embark upon aggression on their own account. They would repeat the campaigns of the Han and Tang dynasties in Central Asia, and perhaps emulate Kublai by the invasion of Japan. They would exploit their material resources with a view to producing a few bloated plutocrats at home and millions dying of hunger abroad. Such are the results which the West achieves by the application of science. If China were led astray by the lure of brutal power, she might repel her enemies outwardly, but would have yielded to them inwardly. It is not unlikely that the great military nations of the modern world will bring about their own destruction by their inability to abstain from war, which will become, with every year that passes, more scientific and more devastating. If China joins in this madness, China will perish like the rest. But if Chinese reformers can have the moderation to stop when they have made China capable of self-defence, and to abstain from the further step of foreign conquest; if, when they have become safe at home, they can turn aside from the materialistic activities imposed by the Powers, and devote their freedom to science and art and the inauguration of a better economic system—then China will have played the part in the world for which she is fitted, and will have given to mankind as a whole new hope in the moment of greatest need. It is this hope that I wish to see inspiring Young China. This hope is realizable; and because it is realizable, China deserves a foremost place in the esteem of every lover of mankind.
If the Chinese were to embrace Western ways of life, once they felt secure against foreign threats, they would likely start their own acts of aggression. They would repeat the military campaigns from the Han and Tang dynasties in Central Asia, and maybe even follow Kublai Khan's example by invading Japan. They would take advantage of their resources to create a handful of extremely wealthy individuals at home while millions suffer from hunger abroad. These are the outcomes that the West achieves through the use of science. If China were tempted by the allure of brutal power, they might fend off their enemies from the outside, but would ultimately have submitted to them internally. It's very possible that the major military powers of today will bring about their own downfall due to their inability to refrain from war, which becomes more scientific and destructive with each passing year. If China participates in this madness, it will share the same fate. However, if Chinese reformers can show the restraint to stop once they have made China capable of self-defense, and avoid the next step of foreign conquest; if, once secure at home, they can move away from the materialistic pressures imposed by stronger nations, and instead focus their freedom on science, art, and establishing a better economic system—then China will fulfill its role in the world for which it is suited, and provide humanity with renewed hope at a time of great need. This is the hope I want to see inspiring Young China. This hope is attainable; and because it is attainable, China deserves a prominent place in the hearts of all who care for humanity.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
An account of a portion of his work will be found in Tyau, op. cit. pp. 40 ff.
An account of part of his work can be found in Tyau, op. cit. pp. 40 ff.
APPENDIX
While the above pages were going through the Press, some important developments have taken place in China. Wu-Pei-Fu has defeated Chang-tso-lin and made himself master of Peking. Chang has retreated towards Manchuria with a broken army, and proclaimed the independence of Manchuria. This might suit the Japanese very well, but it is hardly to be supposed that the other Powers would acquiesce. It is, therefore, not unlikely that Chang may lose Manchuria also, and cease to be a factor in Chinese politics.
While the previous pages were being printed, some significant events occurred in China. Wu-Pei-Fu has defeated Chang-tso-lin and taken control of Peking. Chang has retreated toward Manchuria with a defeated army and declared Manchuria's independence. This could work in favor of the Japanese, but it's unlikely that the other powers would go along with it. Therefore, it's very possible that Chang might lose Manchuria as well and no longer play a role in Chinese politics.
For the moment, Wu-Pei-Fu controls the greater part of China, and his intentions become important. The British in China have, for some years, befriended him, and this fact colours all Press telegrams appearing in our newspapers. According to The Times, he has pronounced in favour of the reassembling of the old all-China Parliament, with a view to the restoration of constitutional government. This is a measure in which the South could concur, and if he really adheres to this intention he has it in his power to put an end to Chinese anarchy. The Times Peking correspondent, telegraphing on May 30, reports that "Wu-Pei-Fu declares that if the old Parliament will reassemble and work in national interests he will support it up to the limit, and fight any obstructionists."
For now, Wu-Pei-Fu has control over most of China, and his plans are significant. The British in China have supported him for several years, and this influences all the press reports in our newspapers. According to The Times, he has expressed his support for reviving the old all-China Parliament to restore constitutional government. This is something the South could agree with, and if he genuinely follows through on this plan, he has the opportunity to end Chinese chaos. The Times Peking correspondent, sending a telegram on May 30, reports that "Wu-Pei-Fu states that if the old Parliament reconvenes and works for the nation's interests, he will support it fully and oppose any obstructive forces."
On May 18, the same correspondent telegraphed that "Wu-Pei-Fu is lending his support to the unification movements, and has found common ground for action with Chen Chiung Ming," who is Sun's colleague at Canton and is engaged in civil war with Sun, who is imperialistic and wants to conquer all China for his government, said to be alone constitutional. The programme agreed upon between Wu and Chen Chiung Ming is given in the same telegram as follows:
On May 18, the same correspondent sent a telegram stating that "Wu-Pei-Fu is supporting the unification movements and has found common ground for cooperation with Chen Chiung Ming," who is Sun's colleague in Canton and is currently in a civil war with Sun, who is seen as imperialistic and wants to conquer all of China for his government, which is said to be the only constitutional one. The plan agreed upon by Wu and Chen Chiung Ming is detailed in the same telegram as follows:
Local self-government shall be established and magistrates shall be elected by the people; District police shall be created under District Boards subject to Central Provincial Boards; Civil governors shall be responsible to the Central Government, not to the Tuchuns; a national army shall be created, controlled and paid by the Central Government; Provincial police and gendarmerie, not the Tuchuns or the army, shall be responsible for peace and order in the provinces; the whole nation shall agree to recall the old Parliament and the restoration of the Provisional Constitution of the first year of the Republic; Taxes shall be collected by the Central Government, and only a stipulated sum shall be granted to each province for expenses, the balance to be forwarded to the Central Government as under the Ching dynasty; Afforestation shall be undertaken, industries established, highways built, and other measures taken to keep the people on the land.
Local self-government will be set up, and officials will be elected by the people. District police will be established under District Boards, which report to Central Provincial Boards. Civil governors will answer to the Central Government, not to the Tuchuns. A national army will be created, managed, and funded by the Central Government. Provincial police and gendarmerie, not the Tuchuns or the army, will be responsible for maintaining peace and order in the provinces. The entire nation will agree to dissolve the old Parliament and restore the Provisional Constitution from the first year of the Republic. Taxes will be collected by the Central Government, and only a specified amount will be allocated to each province for expenses, with the remainder sent to the Central Government as was done during the Ching dynasty. Initiatives will be taken for afforestation, establishing industries, building highways, and other measures to keep people on the land.
This is an admirable programme, but it is impossible to know how much of it will ever be carried out.
This is a great program, but it's hard to know how much of it will actually be implemented.
Meanwhile, Sun Yat Sen is still at war with Wu-Pei-Fu. It has been stated in the British Press that there was an alliance between Sun and Chang, but it seems there was little more than a common hostility to Wu. Sun's friends maintain that he is a genuine Constitutionalist, and that Wu is not to be trusted, but Chen Chiung Ming has a better reputation than Sun among reformers. The British in China all praise Wu and hate Sun; the Americans all praise Sun and decry Wu. Sun undoubtedly has a past record of genuine patriotism, and there can be no doubt that the Canton Government has been the best in China. What appears in our newspapers on the subject is certainly designed to give a falsely unfavourable impression of Canton. For example, in The Times of May 15, a telegram appeared from Hong-Kong to the following effect:
Meanwhile, Sun Yat-sen is still fighting against Wu Pei-fu. The British press has reported that there was an alliance between Sun and Chang, but it seems there was little more than a shared dislike for Wu. Sun's supporters insist that he is a true Constitutionalist and that Wu cannot be trusted, but Chen Chiung Ming is more respected among reformers than Sun. The British in China all praise Wu and dislike Sun; the Americans all praise Sun and criticize Wu. Sun undoubtedly has a history of genuine patriotism, and there’s no doubt that the Canton government has been the best in China. What shows up in our newspapers about this issue is clearly meant to create a misleadingly unfavorable impression of Canton. For instance, in The Times on May 15, a telegram from Hong Kong stated the following:
I learn that the troops of Sun Yat Sen, President of South China, which are stated to be marching north from Canton, are a rabble. Many are without weapons and a large percentage of the uniforms are merely rags. There is no discipline, and gambling and opium-smoking are rife.
I find out that the troops of Sun Yat Sen, the President of South China, who are said to be marching north from Canton, are a disorganized bunch. Many are unarmed, and a significant number of their uniforms are just rags. There's no discipline, and gambling and opium smoking are common.
Nevertheless, on May 30, The Times had to confess that this army had won a brilliant victory, capturing "the most important stronghold in Kiangsi," together with 40 field guns and large quantities of munitions.
Nevertheless, on May 30, The Times had to admit that this army had achieved a remarkable victory, capturing "the most important stronghold in Kiangsi," along with 40 field guns and a significant amount of munitions.
The situation must remain obscure until more detailed news has arrived by mail. It is to be hoped that the Canton Government, through the victory of Chen Chiung Ming, will come to terms with Wu-Pei-Fu, and will be strong enough to compel him to adhere to the terms. It is to be hoped also that Chang's proclamation of the independence of Manchuria will not be seized upon by Japan as an excuse for a more complete absorption of that country. If Wu-Pei-Fu adheres to the declaration quoted above, there can be no patriotic reason why Canton should not co-operate with him; on the other hand, the military strength of Canton makes it more likely that Wu will find it prudent to adhere to his declaration. There is certainly a better chance than there was before the defeat of Chang for the unification of China and the ending of the Tuchuns' tyranny. But it is as yet no more than a chance, and the future is still problematical.
The situation needs to stay unclear until more detailed news comes in by mail. Hopefully, the Canton Government, following Chen Chiung Ming's victory, will reach an agreement with Wu-Pei-Fu and have enough strength to make him stick to it. Also, we hope that Chang's announcement of Manchuria's independence won't be used by Japan as a reason to take over that country completely. If Wu-Pei-Fu sticks to the statement mentioned earlier, there’s no patriotic reason for Canton not to collaborate with him; on the flip side, Canton’s military strength makes it more likely Wu will find it wise to follow through on his declaration. There is definitely a better chance now, compared to before Chang's defeat, for the unification of China and the end of the Tuchuns’ rule. But it's still only a chance, and the future remains uncertain.
June 21, 1922.
June 21, 1922.
INDEX
- Academy, Imperial, 44
- Adams, Will, 94
- Afghanistan, 175
- Ainu, 117
- America, 17, 54, 63, 69, 134, 136, 145 ff., 159 ff
- Americanism, 221
- Ancestor-worship, 39
- An Fu Party, 145, 205, 243
- Anglo-Japanese Alliance, 120, 123, 133, 137, 149, 175
- Annam, 52
- Arnold, Julean, 231
- Art, 11, 12, 28, 189
- Australia, 181
- Backhouse, 49
- Balfour, 152, 153
- Benthamites, 80
- Birth-rate—
- Bismarck, 112, 130
- Bland, 49, 77 n, 107
- Bolsheviks, 17, 18, 128, 136, 143, 146 ff., 175 ff., 245
- Bolshevism, 82
- Books, burning of, 24 ff.
- Boxer rising, 53, 54, 227
- Brailsford, 166
- Buddhism, 27, 31, 48, 190
- Burma, 52
- Bushido, 172
- Canada, 181
- Canton, 50, 68, 71, 75, 207
- Capitalism, 179
- Cassel agreement, 69
- Chamberlain, Prof. B.H., 103, 105
- Changchun, 124
- Chang-tso-lin, 68, 71, 77,242, 253
- Chao Ki, 40
- Chen Chiung Ming, 68, 253-255
- Chen, Eugene, 133 n.
- Cheng, S.G., 55 n., 65, 134 n., 139 n., 232
- Chien Lung, Emperor, 49 ff.
- Chi Li, Mr., 37
- China—
- Chinese—
- Chingkiang, 60
- Chinlingchen mine, 234
- Chita, 146, 154
- Choshu, 99, 101, 102, 106
- Chou dynasty, 22
- Christianity in Japan, 92 ff.
- Chuang Tze, 8, 82, 188, 192
- Chu Fu Tze, 43
- Chu Hsi, 46
- Civilization—
- Coal in China, 132 n., 231 ff.
- Coleman, 77 n., 110, 132 n., 133 n.
- Colour prejudice, 168, 173
- and labour, 181 ff.
- Confucius, 21, 22, 24, 38, 187, 208
- Confucianism, 34, 38 ff., 190
- in Japan, 118
- Consortium, 14, 163 ff., 179, 244
- Cordier, Henri, 24 n., 25, 27 n., 28, 30 n., 31 n., 187 n.
- Cotton, 76, 235
- industry in Osaka, 114
- Customs—
- Dairen, 123
- Conference at, 154 ff.
- Denison, 129
- Dewey, Professor, 69, 224
- Mrs., 224
- Diet, Japanese, 109 ff.
- Dutch in Japan, 94 ff., 100
- Education, 44 ff., 76 ff., 193, 214-225, 247 ff.
- Efficiency, creed of, 17
- "Eight Legs," 45, 46
- Emperor of China 22 ff, 39, 83, 88, 205
- "First," 24 ff.
- Empress Dowager, 52 n.
- Examination, competitive, 34, 44 ff, 76
- "Face," 204
- Famines in China, 72, 210
- Far Eastern Republic, 140, 154
- Federalism in China, 70, 244
- Feudalism—
- Filial Piety, 39 ff., 61
- Foreign Trade statistics, 236-237
- Forestry, 80
- Fourteen Points, 53
- France, 52, 53, 123
- Fukien, 132
- Galileo, 186
- Genoa Conference, 146
- Genro, the, 91, 106 ff., 128
- George III, 49
- Germany, 30, 53, 109, 138, 172
- property in China during war, 141 ff.
- Giles, Lionel, 82 n.
- Giles, Professor, 23, 39, 43 n., 49 n., 187 n.
- Gladstone, 157, 160
- Gleason, 132 n., 134 n.
- Gobi desert, 31
- Gompers, 163
- Great Britain—
- Great Wall, 24
- Greeks, 186
- Guam, 150
- Han dynasty, 27
- Hanyehping Co., 132 n., 232-233
- Hart, Sir Robert, 57
- Hayashi, 133 n.
- Hearn, Lafcadio, 99
- Heaven (in Chinese religion), 23, 43
- Hideyoshi, 87, 93, 94
- Hirth, 22 n., 23 n., 27 n.
- Hong Kong, 52, 69, 75, 207
- Hsu Shi-chang, President, 44
- Hughes, Premier, 181 n.
- Hughes, Secretary, 152, 153
- Hung Wu, Emperor, 45
- Huns, 24, 27, 31
- Hu Suh, 250
- Ichimura, Dr., 121
- Ideograms, 34 ff.
- Immigration, Asiatic, 181 ff.
- Imperialism. 82
- India, 27, 29, 48, 119, 120
- Industrialism, 186
- Inouye, 88
- Intelligentsia in China, 76
- Iron in China, 131, 132 n., 231 ff.
- Japanese control of, 232 ff.
- Ishii, 135. See also Lansing-Ishii
- Agreement.
- Ito, 88. 109 ff
- Iyeyasu, 91, 94, 95
- Kang Hsi, Emperor, 49 n.
- Kara Korum, 30
- Kato, 133 n.
- Kiangnan Dock, 232
- Kiaochow, 53, 131, 151
- Kieff, 29
- Koo, Mr. Wellington, 58 n., 164
- Korea, 53, 86, 120, 122, 124
- Kublai Khan, 29, 30
- Kyoto, 96
- Kyushu, 92, 94
- Lama Religion, 43
- Lamont, 165
- Lansing, 144
- Lansing-Ishii Agreement, 134, 139, 151
- Lao-Tze, 43, 82, 187, 194
- Legge, 22 n., 39 n., 82 n.
- Lenin, 180, 250,
- Lennox, Dr., 73 n.
- Literati, 25, 26, 38 ff.
- Li Ung Bing, 26, 45
- Li Yuan Hung, President, 140 ff.
- Li Yuen, 28 n.
- Lloyd George, 133, 140, 157
- Louis XIV., 51
- Louis, Saint, 29
- Macao, 62
- Macartney, 49
- Malthus, 73
- Manchu dynasty, 30, 31, 43, 64
- Manchuria, 53, 68, 120, 123, 127, 130, 146, 154, 177, 178, 207
- Manila, 93
- Marco Polo, 29
- Marcus Aurelius, 27
- Marx, 250
- Masuda, 93
- McLaren, 98, 103 n.
- Mechanistic Outlook, 81 ff.
- Merv, 29
- Mikado, 87, 99, 106
- Militarism, 16, 42, 43 n.
- Millard, 134 n., 143, 151 n.
- Minamoto Yoritomo, 90
- Mines, 230 ff.
- Ming dynasty, 30
- Missionaries, 196
- Mongol dynasty, 28 ff., 43
- Mongolia, 29, 43, 120, 147, 154
- Morgan, J.P., 157, 165
- Morphia, 150
- Moscow, 29
- Mukden, 130
- Murdoch, 28 n., 86 n., 101, 107 n.
- Nationalism, 16
- Nestorianism, 48
- Nicolaievsk, 155
- Nietzsche, 84, 194
- Nishapur, 29
- Nobunaga, 94
- Northcliffe, Lord, 77 n.
- Panama Tolls, 162
- Peking, 30, 34, 52, 72
- Penhsihu mine, 234
- Perry, Commodore, 96, 100, 167
- Persia, 27, 29, 175
- Phonetic writing, 35
- Plato, 186
- Po Chui, 195
- Po Lo, 83
- Pooley, 120 n., 121, 124, 128, 133 n.
- Pope, The, 29, 169
- Port Arthur, 54, 123, 130, 150, 175
- Portsmouth, Treaty of, 108-109, 125
- Portuguese, 92 ff.
- Progress, 13, 196, 202
- Putnam Weale, 32, 33, 65, 143 n., 165, 228
- Railways, 226 ff.
- Reid, Rev. Gilbert, 134 n., 139 n. 142
- Reinsch, 134 n., 135, 136
- Restoration in Japan, 87, 97 8.
- Revolution of 1911, 30, 65 ff.
- and Japan, 128 ff.
- Rockefeller Hospital, 218
- Rome, 27, 51
- Roosevelt, 108
- Rousseau, 42
- Russia, 15, 18-20, 29, 53, 108, 119, 127, 146 ff., 175 ff.
- Salt tax, 59, 60
- San Felipe, 93
- Sato, Admiral, 172
- Satsuma, 94, 99, 101, 102, 106
- Science, 51, 80, 81, 186, 193
- Shank, Mr., 69
- Shantung, 53, 127, 131 ff., 178
- Shaw, Bernard, 160
- Sherfesee, 80
- Shih Huang Ti, See Emperor, "First"
- Shi-King, 25
- Shinto, 87 ff., 103, 105, 169
- Shogun, The, 90, 99 ff.
- Shu-King, 21, 22 n., 25
- Simpson, Lennox. See Putnam Weale
- Socialism, 64, 181 ff.
- Soyeda, 144 n.
- Spaniards in Japan, 93
- Student Movement, 223, 243
- Students—
- Summer Palace, 52
- Sung dynasty, 30, 45
- Sun Yat Sen, 65, 68, 128, 140, 253-256
- Supreme Ruler. See Heaven.
- Taiping Rebellion, 32, 56, 65
- Tai-tsung, 28 n.
- Tang dynasty, 28, 44
- Taochung iron mine, 234
- Taoism, 43, 187 ff.
- Tartars, 27, 31
- Tayeh mines, 231 n., 232-233
- Teachers' strike, 206, 225
- Tenny, Raymond P., 33
- Tibet, 31, 43
- Ting, Mr. V.K., 73 n.
- Tokugawa, 99
- Tong, Hollington K., 143 n., 204 n.
- Trade Unionism, 180-181
- Treaty Ports, 74
- Tsing-hua College, 217
- Tsing-tau, 131, 151
- Tuan Chih-jui, 140 ff.
- Tuangkuan Shan mines, 233
- Tuchuns, 61, 67, 71, 76, 203, 206
- Twenty-one Demands, 131 ff., 233, 234
- Tyau, M.T.Z., 144 n., 215, 220 n., 223, 226 n., 230, 235
- United States. See America.
- Waley, 84, 195
- War, Great, idealistic aims of, 141 ff.
- Washington Conference, 16, 55 n., 61, 63, 127, 145, 149 ff., 178
- Wei-hai-wei, 54, 149
- White men, virtues of, 121
- William II., 122
- Wilson, President, 140, 142
- Women, position of, in China, 223-224
- Woosung College, 239
- Wu-Pei-Fu, 42, 60, 68, 71, 242, 253-255
- Yamagata, Prince, 115 n.
- Yangtze, 52, 132
- Yao and Shun, 21, 22
- Yellow River, 21, 187
- Y.M.C.A., 82, 83, 222
- Young China, 26, 61, 77 ff., 144, 145, 167, 193, 247, 250
- Yü, 22
- Yuan Shi-k'ai, 65 ff., 129, 135
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!